This is a modern-English version of Brewster's Millions, originally written by McCutcheon, George Barr. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

BREWSTER'S MILLIONS


BY

GEORGE BARR McCUTCHEON



Author of "Graustark," "Beverly of Graustark,"
"Castle Craneycrow," etc.




CONTENTS

I.   A Birthday Dinner
II.   Shades of Aladdin
III.   Mrs. and Miss Gray
IV.   A Second Will
V.   The Message from Jones
VI.   Monty Cristo
VII.   A Lesson in Tact
VIII.   The Forelock of Time
IX.   Love and a Prize-fight
X.   The Napoleon of Finance
XI.   Coals of Fire
XII.   Christmas Despair
XIII.   A Friend in Need
XIV.   Mrs. DeMille Entertains
XV.   The Cut Direct
XVI.   In the Sunny South
XVII.   The New Tenderfoot
XVIII.   The Prodigal at Sea
XIX.   One Hero and Another
XX.   Le Roi S'Amuse
XXI.   Fairyland
XXII.   Prince and Peasants
XXIII.   An Offer of Marriage
XXIV.   The Sheik's Strategy
XXV.   The Rescue of Peggy
XXVI.   The Mutiny
XXVII.   A Fair Traitor
XXVIII.   A Catastrophe
XXIX.   The Prodigal's Return
XXX.   The Promise of Thrift
XXXI.   How the Million Disappeared
XXXII.   The Night Before
XXXIII.   The Flight of Jones
XXXIV.   The Last Word



BREWSTER'S MILLIONS


CHAPTER I

A BIRTHDAY DINNER

"The Little Sons of the Rich" were gathered about the long table in Pettingill's studio. There were nine of them present, besides Brewster. They were all young, more or less enterprising, hopeful, and reasonably sure of better things to come. Most of them bore names that meant something in the story of New York. Indeed, one of them had remarked, "A man is known by the street that's named after him," and as he was a new member, they called him "Subway."

"The Little Sons of the Rich" were gathered around the long table in Pettingill's studio. There were nine of them there, plus Brewster. They were all young, somewhat ambitious, optimistic, and fairly confident that better things were ahead. Most of them had names that held significance in New York's history. In fact, one of them commented, "A man is known by the street named after him," and since he was a new member, they nicknamed him "Subway."

The most popular man in the company was young "Monty" Brewster. He was tall and straight and smooth-shaven. People called him "clean-looking." Older women were interested in him because his father and mother had made a romantic runaway match, which was the talk of the town in the seventies, and had never been forgiven. Worldly women were interested in him because he was the only grandson of Edwin Peter Brewster, who was many times a millionaire, and Monty was fairly certain to be his heir—barring an absent-minded gift to charity. Younger women were interested for a much more obvious and simple reason: they liked him. Men also took to Monty because he was a good sportsman, a man among men, because he had a decent respect for himself and no great aversion to work.

The most popular guy in the company was young "Monty" Brewster. He was tall and fit with a clean-shaven look. People described him as "well-groomed." Older women were drawn to him because his parents had a romantic elopement that everyone talked about in the seventies, and they had never lived it down. Sophisticated women were interested in him because he was the only grandson of Edwin Peter Brewster, a man who was a millionaire many times over, and Monty was pretty much guaranteed to inherit his wealth—unless there was some forgetful donation to charity. Younger women were interested for a much simpler reason: they liked him. Men also liked Monty because he was a good athlete, a true gentleman, and he had a good sense of self-respect without any strong dislike for hard work.

His father and mother had both died while he was still a child, and, as if to make up for his long relentlessness, the grandfather had taken the boy to his own house and had cared for him with what he called affection. After college and some months on the continent, however, Monty had preferred to be independent. Old Mr. Brewster had found him a place in the bank, but beyond this and occasional dinners, Monty asked for and received no favors. It was a question of work, and hard work, and small pay. He lived on his salary because he had to, but he did not resent his grandfather's attitude. He was better satisfied to spend his "weakly salary," as he called it, in his own way than to earn more by dining seven nights a week with an old man who had forgotten he was ever young. It was less wearing, he said.

His parents had both passed away when he was still a kid, and to make up for his long struggles, his grandfather had taken him in and cared for him as he claimed was out of love. After college and a few months in Europe, though, Monty wanted to be on his own. Old Mr. Brewster had helped him get a job at the bank, but aside from that and the occasional family dinners, Monty didn't ask for or expect any favors. It was all about putting in the work, hard work, for little pay. He lived on his salary because he needed to, but he didn’t hold any bitterness toward his grandfather's views. He felt more satisfied spending his “weekly salary,” as he called it, on his own terms rather than earning more by dining with an old man who had forgotten what it meant to be young. He said it was less exhausting.

Among the "Little Sons of the Rich," birthdays were always occasions for feasting. The table was covered with dishes sent up from the French restaurant in the basement. The chairs were pushed back, cigarettes were lighted, men had their knees crossed. Then Pettingill got up.

Among the "Little Sons of the Rich," birthdays were always times for a feast. The table was filled with dishes brought up from the French restaurant in the basement. The chairs were pushed back, cigarettes were lit, and the men had their knees crossed. Then Pettingill stood up.

"Gentlemen," he began, "we are here to celebrate the twenty-fifth birthday of Mr. Montgomery Brewster. I ask you all to join me in drinking to his long life and happiness."

"Gentlemen," he started, "we're here to celebrate Mr. Montgomery Brewster's twenty-fifth birthday. I invite all of you to join me in raising a glass to his long life and happiness."

"No heel taps!" some one shouted. "Brewster! Brewster!" all called at once.

"No heel taps!" someone shouted. "Brewster! Brewster!" everyone called at once.

"For he's a jolly good fellow,
For he's a jolly good fellow!"

"For he's a great guy,
For he's a great guy!"

The sudden ringing of an electric bell cut off this flow of sentiment, and so unusual was the interruption that the ten members straightened up as if jerked into position by a string.

The sudden ringing of an electric bell interrupted this wave of emotion, and it was such an unusual break that the ten members straightened up as if pulled into position by a string.

"The police!" some one suggested. All faces were turned toward the door. A waiter stood there, uncertain whether to turn the knob or push the bolt.

"The police!" someone suggested. Everyone's attention shifted to the door. A waiter stood there, unsure whether to turn the knob or push the bolt.

"Damned nuisance!" said Richard Van Winkle. "I want to hear Brewster's speech."

"Such a pain!" said Richard Van Winkle. "I want to hear Brewster's speech."

"Speech! Speech!" echoed everywhere. Men settled into their places.

"Speech! Speech!" echoed all around. People took their seats.

"Mr. Montgomery Brewster," Pettingill introduced.

"Mr. Montgomery Brewster," Pettingill said.

Again the bell rang—long and loud.

Again, the bell rang—long and loud.

"Reinforcements. I'll bet there's a patrol in the street," remarked Oliver Harrison.

"Reinforcements. I bet there's a patrol outside," Oliver Harrison said.

"If it's only the police, let them in," said Pettingill. "I thought it was a creditor."

"If it's just the police, let them in," said Pettingill. "I thought it was a debt collector."

The waiter opened the door.

The server opened the door.

"Some one to see Mr. Brewster, sir," he announced.

"Someone's here to see Mr. Brewster, sir," he announced.

"Is she pretty, waiter?" called McCloud.

"Is she pretty, waiter?" McCloud asked.

"He says he is Ellis, from your grandfather's, sir!"

"He says he's Ellis, from your grandfather's place, sir!"

"My compliments to Ellis, and ask him to inform my grandfather that it's after banking hours. I'll see him in the morning," said Mr. Brewster, who had reddened under the jests of his companions.

"My compliments to Ellis, and please let my grandfather know that it's after banking hours. I’ll see him in the morning," said Mr. Brewster, who had flushed from the jokes of his friends.

"Grandpa doesn't want his Monty to stay out after dark," chuckled Subway Smith.

"Grandpa doesn't want his Monty to be out after dark," laughed Subway Smith.

"It was most thoughtful of the old gentleman to have the man call for you with the perambulator," shouted Pettingill above the laughter. "Tell him you've already had your bottle," added McCloud.

"It was really considerate of the old guy to send someone to pick you up with the stroller," shouted Pettingill over the laughter. "Let him know you've already had your drink," added McCloud.

"Waiter, tell Ellis I'm too busy to be seen," commanded Brewster, and as Ellis went down in the elevator a roar followed him.

"Waiter, tell Ellis I'm too busy to meet," Brewster said, and as Ellis took the elevator down, a roar erupted behind him.

"Now, for Brewster's speech!—Brewster!"

"Now, for Brewster's speech!—Brewster!"

Monty rose.

Monty got up.

"Gentlemen, you seem to have forgotten for the moment that I am twenty-five years old this day, and that your remarks have been childish and wholly unbecoming the dignity of my age. That I have arrived at a period of discretion is evident from my choice of friends; that I am entitled to your respect is evident from my grandfather's notorious wealth. You have done me the honor to drink my health and to reassure me as to the inoffensiveness of approaching senility. Now I ask you all to rise and drink to 'The Little Sons of the Rich.' May the Lord love us!"

"Gentlemen, it seems you’ve momentarily forgotten that I’m twenty-five years old today, and that your comments have been childish and completely disrespectful for someone my age. It’s clear I’ve reached a point of maturity based on the friends I choose; my grandfather’s well-known wealth shows I deserve your respect. You’ve honored me by toasting to my health and reassuring me about the harmless nature of getting older. Now, I ask you all to stand and raise a glass to 'The Little Sons of the Rich.' May the Lord bless us!"

An hour later "Rip" Van Winkle and Subway Smith were singing "Tell Me, Pretty Maiden," to the uncertain accompaniment of Pettingill's violin, when the electric bell again disturbed the company.

An hour later, "Rip" Van Winkle and Subway Smith were singing "Tell Me, Pretty Maiden," to the shaky accompaniment of Pettingill's violin, when the electric bell rang again, interrupting the gathering.

"For Heaven's sake!" shouted Harrison, who had been singing "With All Thy Faults I Love Thee Still," to Pettingill's lay figure.

"For heaven's sake!" shouted Harrison, who had been singing "With All Thy Faults I Love Thee Still," to Pettingill's mannequin.

"Come home with me, grandson, come home with me now," suggested Subway Smith.

"Come home with me, grandson, come home with me now," said Subway Smith.

"Tell Ellis to go to Halifax," commanded Montgomery, and again Ellis took the elevator downward. His usually impassive face now wore a look of anxiety, and twice he started to return to the top floor, shaking his head dubiously. At last he climbed into a hansom and reluctantly left the revelers behind. He knew it was a birthday celebration, and it was only half-past twelve in the morning.

"Tell Ellis to go to Halifax," ordered Montgomery, and once more Ellis took the elevator down. His normally blank expression now showed signs of worry, and he almost went back to the top floor twice, shaking his head in doubt. Finally, he got into a cab and reluctantly left the partygoers behind. He knew it was a birthday party, and it was only 12:30 AM.

At three o'clock the elevator made another trip to the top floor and Ellis rushed over to the unfriendly doorbell. This time there was stubborn determination in his face. The singing ceased and a roar of laughter followed the hush of a moment or two.

At three o'clock, the elevator went up to the top floor again, and Ellis hurried to the unwelcoming doorbell. This time, his face showed a firm resolve. The singing stopped, and a burst of laughter erupted after a brief pause.

"Come in!" called a hearty voice, and Ellis strode firmly into the studio.

"Come in!" called a warm voice, and Ellis walked confidently into the studio.

"You are just in time for a 'night-cap,' Ellis," cried Harrison, rushing to the footman's side. Ellis, stolidly facing the young man, lifted his hand.

"You've arrived just in time for a nightcap, Ellis," shouted Harrison, hurrying to the footman's side. Ellis, stoically facing the young man, raised his hand.

"No, thank you, sir," he said, respectfully. "Mr. Montgomery, if you'll excuse me for breaking in, I'd like to give you three messages I've brought here to-night."

"No, thank you, sir," he said politely. "Mr. Montgomery, if you don’t mind my interrupting, I’d like to share three messages I brought with me tonight."

"You're a faithful old chap," said Subway Smith, thickly. "Hanged if I'd do A.D.T. work till three A.M. for anybody."

"You're a loyal old guy," said Subway Smith, with a thick accent. "No way I’d do A.D.T. work until three A.M. for anyone."

"I came at ten, Mr. Montgomery, with a message from Mr. Brewster, wishing you many happy returns of the day, and with a check from him for one thousand dollars. Here's the check, sir. I'll give my messages in the order I received them, sir, if you please. At twelve-thirty o'clock, I came with a message from Dr. Gower, sir, who had been called in—"

"I arrived at ten, Mr. Montgomery, with a message from Mr. Brewster, wishing you a happy birthday, and a check from him for one thousand dollars. Here's the check, sir. I'll give my messages in the order I got them, if that’s alright with you. At twelve-thirty, I came with a message from Dr. Gower, sir, who had been called in—"

"Called in?" gasped Montgomery, turning white.

"Called in?" gasped Montgomery, turning pale.

"Yes, sir, Mr. Brewster had a sudden heart attack at half-past eleven, sir. The doctor sent word by me, sir, that he was at the point of death. My last message—"

"Yes, sir, Mr. Brewster had a sudden heart attack at 11:30, sir. The doctor sent word through me, sir, that he was at the point of death. My last message—"

"Good Lord!"

"Oh my gosh!"

"This time I bring a message from Rawles, the butler, asking you to come to Mr. Brewster's house at once—if you can, sir—I mean, if you will, sir," Ellis interjected apologetically. Then, with his gaze directed steadily over the heads of the subdued "Sons," he added, impressively:

"This time I have a message from Rawles, the butler, asking you to come to Mr. Brewster's house right away—if you can, sir—I mean, if you will, sir," Ellis added, a bit nervously. Then, looking firmly over the heads of the quiet "Sons," he continued, seriously:

"Mr. Brewster is dead, sir."

"Mr. Brewster has passed away, sir."




CHAPTER II

SHADES OF ALADDIN

Montgomery Brewster no longer had "prospects." People could not now point him out with the remark that some day he would come into a million or two. He had "realized," as Oliver Harrison would have put it. Two days after his grandfather's funeral a final will and testament was read, and, as was expected, the old banker atoned for the hardships Robert Brewster and his wife had endured by bequeathing one million dollars to their son Montgomery. It was his without a restriction, without an admonition, without an incumbrance. There was not a suggestion as to how it should be handled by the heir. The business training the old man had given him was synonymous with conditions not expressed in the will. The dead man believed that he had drilled into the youth an unmistakable conception of what was expected of him in life; if he failed in these expectations the misfortune would be his alone to bear; a road had been carved out for him and behind him stretched a long line of guide-posts whose laconic instructions might be ignored but never forgotten. Edwin Peter Brewster evidently made his will with the sensible conviction that it was necessary for him to die before anybody else could possess his money, and that, once dead, it would be folly for him to worry over the way in which beneficiaries might choose to manage their own affairs.

Montgomery Brewster no longer had "prospects." People could no longer point him out with the comment that someday he would inherit a million or two. He had "realized," as Oliver Harrison would say. Two days after his grandfather's funeral, a final will and testament was read, and, as expected, the old banker compensated for the hardships Robert Brewster and his wife had endured by leaving one million dollars to their son Montgomery. It was his freely, without any conditions, warnings, or burdens. There were no suggestions on how the heir should manage it. The business training the old man had given him implied expectations not stated in the will. The deceased believed he had instilled a clear understanding of what was expected of him in life; if he failed to meet those expectations, the consequences would be his alone to handle; a path had been laid out for him, and behind him were a long line of guideposts whose straightforward instructions could be overlooked but never forgotten. Edwin Peter Brewster evidently made his will with the practical belief that he needed to die before anyone else could access his money, and that, once dead, it would be pointless for him to worry about how the beneficiaries might choose to manage their own affairs.

The house in Fifth Avenue went to a sister, together with a million or two, and the residue of the estate found kindly disposed relatives who were willing to keep it from going to the Home for Friendless Fortunes. Old Mr. Brewster left his affairs in order. The will nominated Jerome Buskirk as executor, and he was instructed, in conclusion, to turn over to Montgomery Brewster, the day after the will was probated, securities to the amount of one million dollars, provided for in clause four of the instrument. And so it was that on the 26th of September young Mr. Brewster had an unconditional fortune thrust upon him, weighted only with the suggestion of crêpe that clung to it.

The house on Fifth Avenue went to a sister, along with a million or two, and the rest of the estate found generous relatives who were willing to keep it from ending up in the Home for Friendless Fortunes. Old Mr. Brewster left his affairs in order. The will named Jerome Buskirk as the executor, and he was instructed, in the end, to hand over to Montgomery Brewster, the day after the will was probated, securities worth one million dollars, as stated in clause four of the document. And so it was that on September 26th, young Mr. Brewster received an unconditional fortune, burdened only by the hint of mourning that accompanied it.

Since his grandfather's death he had been staying at the gloomy old Brewster house in Fifth Avenue, paying but two or three hurried visits to the rooms at Mrs. Gray's, where he had made his home. The gloom of death still darkened the Fifth Avenue place, and there was a stillness, a gentle stealthiness about the house that made him long for more cheerful companionship. He wondered dimly if a fortune always carried the suggestion of tube-roses. The richness and strangeness of it all hung about him unpleasantly. He had had no extravagant affection for the grim old dictator who was dead, yet his grandfather was a man and had commanded his respect. It seemed brutal to leave him out of the reckoning—to dance on the grave of the mentor who had treated him well. The attitude of the friends who clapped him on the back, of the newspapers which congratulated him, of the crowd that expected him to rejoice, repelled him. It seemed a tragic comedy, haunted by a severe dead face. He was haunted, too, by memories, and by a sharp regret for his own foolish thoughtlessness. Even the fortune itself weighed upon him at moments with a half-defined melancholy.

Since his grandfather's death, he had been staying at the gloomy old Brewster house on Fifth Avenue, making only two or three quick visits to Mrs. Gray's, where he had lived. The sadness of death still filled the Fifth Avenue place, and there was a stillness, a quiet heaviness about the house that made him yearn for more cheerful company. He wondered vaguely if wealth always came with the scent of tube-roses. The richness and strangeness of it all surrounded him uncomfortably. He hadn’t had a deep affection for the harsh old man who had passed away, but his grandfather was still a person who commanded his respect. It felt cruel to leave him out of consideration—to celebrate over the grave of the mentor who had treated him well. The attitude of friends who patted him on the back, the newspapers that congratulated him, the crowd that expected him to be happy, all disgusted him. It felt like a tragic comedy, haunted by a stern dead face. He was also haunted by memories and a sharp regret for his own thoughtlessness. Even the fortune itself sometimes weighed on him with a vague sadness.

Yet the situation was not without its compensations. For several days when Ellis called him at seven, he would answer him and thank fortune that he was not required at the bank that morning. The luxury of another hour of sleep seemed the greatest perquisite of wealth. His morning mail amused him at first, for since the newspapers had published his prosperity to the world he was deluged with letters. Requests for public or private charity were abundant, but most of his correspondents were generous and thought only of his own good. For three days he was in a hopeless state of bewilderment. He was visited by reporters, photographers, and ingenious strangers who benevolently offered to invest his money in enterprises with certified futures. When he was not engaged in declining a gold mine in Colorado, worth five million dollars, marked down to four hundred and fifty, he was avoiding a guileless inventor who offered to sacrifice the secrets of a marvelous device for three hundred dollars, or denying the report that he had been tendered the presidency of the First National Bank.

Yet the situation had its perks. For several days, when Ellis called him at seven, he would answer and thank his lucky stars that he didn’t have to go to the bank that morning. The luxury of an extra hour of sleep felt like the best benefit of being wealthy. At first, his morning mail amused him; since the newspapers had announced his success to the world, he was flooded with letters. There were plenty of requests for public or private charity, but most of his correspondents were generous and focused only on his well-being. For three days, he felt completely bewildered. He was visited by reporters, photographers, and clever strangers who kindly offered to invest his money in sure-fire ventures. When he wasn’t busy turning down a Colorado gold mine valued at five million dollars, now going for four hundred and fifty, he was dodging a well-meaning inventor who wanted to sell him the secrets of an amazing device for three hundred dollars, or refuting the rumor that he had been offered the presidency of the First National Bank.

Oliver Harrison stirred him out early one morning and, while the sleepy millionaire was rubbing his eyes and still dodging the bombshell that a dream anarchist had hurled from the pinnacle of a bedpost, urged him in excited, confidential tones to take time by the forelock and prepare for possible breach of promise suits. Brewster sat on the edge of the bed and listened to diabolical stories of how conscienceless females had fleeced innocent and even godly men of wealth. From the bathroom, between splashes, he retained Harrison by the year, month, day and hour, to stand between him and blackmail.

Oliver Harrison woke him up early one morning, and while the groggy millionaire was rubbing his eyes and still trying to shake off the shock of a wild dream, Harrison urged him in excited, confidential tones to take action and get ready for potential breach of promise lawsuits. Brewster sat on the edge of the bed and listened to outrageous tales of how merciless women had drained unsuspecting and even virtuous men of their fortunes. From the bathroom, amid splashes, he insisted that Harrison stay by his side, hour by hour, to protect him from blackmail.

The directors of the bank met and adopted resolutions lamenting the death of their late president, passed the leadership on to the first vice-president and speedily adjourned. The question of admitting Monty to the directory was brought up and discussed, but it was left for Time to settle.

The bank's directors gathered and passed resolutions expressing their sadness over the death of their former president, handed leadership over to the first vice-president, and quickly adjourned. They brought up and discussed whether to admit Monty to the board, but decided to let Time decide.

One of the directors was Col. Prentiss Drew, "the railroad magnate" of the newspapers. He had shown a fondness for young Mr. Brewster, and Monty had been a frequent visitor at his house. Colonel Drew called him "my dear boy," and Monty called him "a bully old chap," though not in his presence. But the existence of Miss Barbara Drew may have had something to do with the feeling between the two men.

One of the directors was Col. Prentiss Drew, "the railroad tycoon" of the newspapers. He had taken a liking to young Mr. Brewster, and Monty had often visited his home. Colonel Drew referred to him as "my dear boy," while Monty called him "a great old guy," although not in front of him. But the presence of Miss Barbara Drew might have played a role in the dynamic between the two men.

As he left the directors' room, on the afternoon of the meeting, Colonel Drew came up to Monty, who had notified the officers of the bank that he was leaving.

As he exited the directors' room that afternoon, Colonel Drew approached Monty, who had informed the bank officers that he was leaving.

"Ah, my dear boy," said the Colonel, shaking the young man's hand warmly, "now you have a chance to show what you can do. You have a fortune and, with judgment, you ought to be able to triple it. If I can help you in any way, come and see me."

"Ah, my dear boy," said the Colonel, shaking the young man's hand warmly, "now you have a chance to show what you can do. You have a fortune, and with some smart decisions, you should be able to triple it. If I can help you in any way, just come and see me."

Monty thanked him.

Monty expressed his gratitude.

"You'll be bored to death by the raft of people who have ways to spend your money," continued the Colonel. "Don't listen to any of them. Take your time. You'll have a new chance to make money every day of your life, so go slowly. I'd have been rich years and years ago if I'd had sense enough to run away from promoters. They'll all try to get a whack at your money. Keep your eye open, Monty. The rich young man is always a tempting morsel." After a moment's reflection, he added, "Won't you come out and dine with us to-morrow night?"

"You'll be bored to death by all the people trying to get your money," the Colonel continued. "Don't pay attention to any of them. Take your time. You'll have a new opportunity to make money every day of your life, so go slowly. I would have been rich years ago if I had been smart enough to avoid promoters. They’ll all want a piece of your cash. Stay alert, Monty. Young rich guys are always a tempting target." After a moment of thought, he added, "Why don't you join us for dinner tomorrow night?"




CHAPTER III

MRS. AND MISS GRAY

Mrs. Gray lived in Fortieth Street. For years Montgomery Brewster had regarded her quiet, old-fashioned home as his own. The house had once been her grandfather's, and it was one of the pioneers in that part of the town. It was there she was born; in its quaint old parlor she was married; and all her girlhood, her brief wedded life, and her widowhood were connected with it. Mrs. Gray and Montgomery's mother had been schoolmates and playmates, and their friendship endured. When old Edwin Peter Brewster looked about for a place to house his orphaned grandson, Mrs. Gray begged him to let her care for the little fellow. He was three years older than her Margaret, and the children grew up as brother and sister. Mr. Brewster was generous in providing for the boy. While he was away at college, spending money in a manner that caused the old gentleman to marvel at his own liberality, Mrs. Gray was well paid for the unused but well-kept apartments, and there never was a murmur of complaint from Edwin Peter Brewster. He was hard, but he was not niggardly.

Mrs. Gray lived on Fortieth Street. For years, Montgomery Brewster had considered her quiet, old-fashioned home as his own. The house had once belonged to her grandfather, and it was one of the first in that part of town. It’s where she was born; in its charming old parlor, she got married; and her whole girlhood, her brief married life, and her time as a widow were tied to it. Mrs. Gray and Montgomery's mother had been schoolmates and childhood friends, and their friendship lasted. When old Edwin Peter Brewster looked for a place to take care of his orphaned grandson, Mrs. Gray asked him to let her look after the little guy. He was three years older than her daughter, Margaret, and the kids grew up like siblings. Mr. Brewster was generous in supporting the boy. While he was away at college, spending money in a way that made the old gentleman marvel at his own generosity, Mrs. Gray was well compensated for the unused but well-maintained apartments, and there was never a hint of complaint from Edwin Peter Brewster. He was tough, but he was not stingy.

It had been something of a struggle for Mrs. Gray to make both ends meet. The property in Fortieth Street was her only possession. But little money had come to her at her husband's death, and an unfortunate speculation of his had swept away all that had fallen to her from her father, the late Judge Merriweather. For years she kept the old home unencumbered, teaching French and English until Margaret was well in her teens. The girl was sent to one of the good old boarding-schools on the Hudson and came out well prepared to help her mother in the battle to keep the wolf down and appearances up. Margaret was rich in friendships; and pride alone stood between her and the advantages they offered. Good-looking, bright, and cheerful, she knew no natural privations. With a heart as light and joyous as a May morning, she faced adversity as though it was a pleasure, and no one would have suspected that even for a moment her courage wavered.

It had been somewhat of a struggle for Mrs. Gray to make ends meet. The property on Fortieth Street was her only asset. However, not much money came to her after her husband's death, and a bad investment he made had taken away everything she inherited from her father, the late Judge Merriweather. For years, she maintained the old home without debt, teaching French and English until Margaret was in her teens. The girl was sent to one of the well-regarded boarding schools on the Hudson and graduated ready to help her mother in the fight to keep their financial struggles hidden while maintaining appearances. Margaret was rich in friendships, and only her pride stood in the way of accepting the opportunities they offered. Good-looking, smart, and cheerful, she didn't experience any real hardships. With a heart as light and joyful as a May morning, she faced adversity as if it were a pleasure, and no one would have guessed that her courage ever faltered.

Now that Brewster had come into his splendid fortune he could conceive no greater delight than to share it with them. To walk into the little drawing-room and serenely lay large sums before them as their own seemed such a natural proceeding that he refused to see an obstacle. But he knew it was there; the proffer of such a gift to Mrs. Gray would mean a wound to the pride inherited from haughty generations of men sufficient unto themselves. There was a small but troublesome mortgage on the house, a matter of two or three thousand dollars, and Brewster tried to evolve a plan by which he could assume the burden without giving deep and lasting offense. A hundred wild designs had come to him, but they were quickly relegated to the growing heap of subterfuges and pretexts condemned by his tenderness for the pride of these two women who meant so much to him.

Now that Brewster had come into his amazing fortune, he could think of no greater joy than to share it with them. Walking into the small living room and calmly placing large sums of money in front of them as if it were theirs felt so natural to him that he refused to see any obstacles. But he knew it was there; offering such a gift to Mrs. Gray would hurt the pride that came from generations of proud men who were self-sufficient. There was a small but annoying mortgage on the house, a matter of two or three thousand dollars, and Brewster tried to come up with a plan to take on the burden without causing deep and lasting offense. He had a hundred wild ideas, but they were quickly pushed aside and added to the growing list of excuses and justifications he rejected out of respect for the pride of these two women who meant so much to him.

Leaving the bank, he hastened, by electric car, to Fortieth Street and Broadway, and then walked eagerly off into the street of the numeral. He had not yet come to the point where he felt like scorning the cars, even though a roll of banknotes was tucked snugly away in a pocket that seemed to swell with sudden affluence. Old Hendrick, faithful servitor through two generations, was sweeping the autumn leaves from the sidewalk when Montgomery came up to the house.

Leaving the bank, he quickly took an electric car to Fortieth Street and Broadway, then eagerly walked into the street with numbers. He wasn’t at the point where he felt he could dismiss the cars, even with a roll of banknotes securely tucked away in a pocket that felt fuller with unexpected wealth. Old Hendrick, loyal servant for two generations, was sweeping the autumn leaves off the sidewalk when Montgomery arrived at the house.

"Hello, Hendrick," was the young man's cheery greeting. "Nice lot of leaves you have there."

"Hey, Hendrick," the young man said cheerfully. "You've got a nice pile of leaves there."

"So?" ebbed from Hendrick, who did not even so much as look up from his work. Hendrick was a human clam.

"So?" came from Hendrick, who didn't even look up from his work. Hendrick was like a human clam.

"Mrs. Gray in?"

"Is Mrs. Gray here?"

A grunt that signified yes.

A grunt meaning yes.

"You're as loquacious as ever, Hendrick."

"You're as talkative as ever, Hendrick."

A mere nod.

A simple nod.

Brewster let himself in with his own latch key, threw his hat on a chair and unceremoniously bolted into the library. Margaret was seated near a window, a book in her lap. The first evidence of unbiased friendship he had seen in days shone in her smile. She took his hand and said simply, "We are glad to welcome the prodigal to his home again."

Brewster let himself in with his key, tossed his hat on a chair, and hurried into the library. Margaret was sitting by a window with a book in her lap. The warm, genuine friendship he hadn’t experienced in days lit up her smile. She took his hand and said simply, "We're happy to welcome the prodigal back home."

"I remind myself more of the fatted calf."

"I feel more like the pampered calf."

His first self-consciousness had gone.

His initial self-awareness had faded.

"I thought of that, but I didn't dare say it," she laughed. "One must be respectful to rich relatives."

"I thought about that, but I didn’t want to say it," she laughed. "You have to be respectful to wealthy relatives."

"Hang your rich relatives, Peggy; if I thought that this money would make any difference I would give it up this minute."

"Forget your wealthy relatives, Peggy; if I thought this money would change anything, I’d give it up right now."

"Nonsense, Monty," she said. "How could it make a difference? But you must admit it is rather startling. The friend of our youth leaves his humble dwelling Saturday night with his salary drawn for two weeks ahead. He returns the following Thursday a dazzling millionaire."

"Nonsense, Monty," she said. "How could it possibly matter? But you have to admit it's pretty shocking. Our friend from when we were young leaves his simple home on Saturday night with two weeks' salary in hand. He comes back the next Thursday a sparkling millionaire."

"I'm glad I've begun to dazzle, anyway. I thought it might be hard to look the part."

"I'm glad I've started to shine, anyway. I thought it might be tough to look the part."

"Well, I can't see that you are much changed." There was a suggestion of a quaver in her voice, and the shadows did not prevent him from seeing the quick mist that flitted across her deep eyes.

"Well, I can't see that you've changed much." There was a hint of a tremble in her voice, and the shadows didn’t stop him from noticing the quick mist that passed across her deep eyes.

"After all, it's easy work being a millionaire," he explained, "when you've always had million-dollar inclinations."

"After all, it's easy to be a millionaire," he said, "when you've always had a mindset for making millions."

"And fifty-cent possibilities," she added.

"And fifty-cent options," she added.

"Really, though, I'll never get as much joy out of my abundant riches as I did out of financial embarrassments."

"Honestly, I'll never find as much happiness in my wealth as I did in my financial struggles."

"But think how fine it is, Monty, not ever to wonder where your winter's overcoat is to come from and how long the coal will last, and all that."

"But just think how great it is, Monty, that you never have to worry about where your winter coat is going to come from or how long the coal will last, and all that."

"Oh, I never wondered about my overcoats; the tailor did the wondering. But I wish I could go on living here just as before. I'd a heap rather live here than at that gloomy place on the avenue."

"Oh, I never thought about my overcoats; the tailor did the thinking. But I wish I could keep living here just like before. I'd much rather live here than at that depressing place on the avenue."

"That sounded like the things you used to say when we played in the garret. You'd a heap sooner do this than that—don't you remember?"

"That sounded like the stuff you used to say when we played in the attic. You'd much rather do this than that—don't you remember?"

"That's just why I'd rather live here, Peggy. Last night I fell to thinking of that old garret, and hanged if something didn't come up and stick in my throat so tight that I wanted to cry. How long has it been since we played up there? Yes, and how long has it been since I read 'Oliver Optic' to you, lying there in the garret window while you sat with your back against the wall, your blue eyes as big as dollars?"

"That's exactly why I'd prefer to live here, Peggy. Last night I started thinking about that old attic, and I swear something got stuck in my throat so tight that I almost cried. How long has it been since we hung out up there? And how long has it been since I read 'Oliver Optic' to you, lying in that attic window while you sat with your back against the wall, your blue eyes as big as dollars?"

"Oh, dear me, Monty, it was ages ago—twelve or thirteen years at least," she cried, a soft light in her eyes.

"Oh, my gosh, Monty, that was so long ago—at least twelve or thirteen years," she said, a gentle sparkle in her eyes.

"I'm going up there this afternoon to see what the place is like," he said eagerly. "And, Peggy, you must come too. Maybe I can find one of those Optic books, and we'll be young again."

"I'm going up there this afternoon to check out the place," he said excitedly. "And, Peggy, you have to come too. Maybe I can find one of those Optic books, and we'll feel young again."

"Just for old time's sake," she said impulsively. "You'll stay for luncheon, too."

"Just for nostalgia," she said on impulse. "You'll stay for lunch, too."

"I'll have to be at the—no, I won't, either. Do you know, I was thinking I had to be at the bank at twelve-thirty to let Mr. Perkins go out for something to eat? The millionaire habit isn't so firmly fixed as I supposed." After a moment's pause, in which his growing seriousness changed the atmosphere, he went on, haltingly, uncertain of his position: "The nicest thing about having all this money is that—that—we won't have to deny ourselves anything after this." It did not sound very tactful, now that it was out, and he was compelled to scrutinize rather intently a familiar portrait in order to maintain an air of careless assurance. She did not respond to this venture, but he felt that she was looking directly into his sorely-tried brain. "We'll do any amount of decorating about the house and—and you know that furnace has been giving us a lot of trouble for two or three years—" he was pouring out ruthlessly, when her hand fell gently on his own and she stood straight and tall before him, an odd look in her eyes.

"I thought I had to be at the bank at twelve-thirty to let Mr. Perkins take a break for lunch, but I guess I don’t. I’m realizing that the millionaire lifestyle isn’t as ingrained in me as I thought." After a brief pause, as his growing seriousness changed the mood, he continued, hesitantly, unsure of where he stood: "The best part about having all this money is that we won’t have to hold back on anything anymore." It didn’t sound very thoughtful once he said it, and he found himself staring intently at a familiar portrait to keep up a casual front. She didn’t respond to his comment, but he sensed that she was peering deep into his overwhelmed mind. "We’ll do plenty of decorating around the house, and—oh, that furnace has been a real hassle for the past couple of years—" he was going on without restraint when her hand gently landed on his, and she stood tall before him, an unusual look in her eyes.

"Don't—please don't go on, Monty," she said very gently but without wavering. "I know what you mean. You are good and very thoughtful, Monty, but you really must not."

"Please don’t continue, Monty," she said softly but firmly. "I understand what you’re trying to say. You’re kind and really considerate, Monty, but you have to stop."

"Why, what's mine is yours—" he began.

"Why, what’s mine is yours—" he started.

"I know you are generous, Monty, and I know you have a heart. You want us to—to take some of your money,"—it was not easy to say it, and as for Monty, he could only look at the floor. "We cannot, Monty, dear,—you must never speak of it again. Mamma and I had a feeling that you would do it. But don't you see,—even from you it is an offer of help, and it hurts."

"I know you're kind, Monty, and I know you care. You want us to— to take some of your money,"—it was hard to say it, and Monty could only stare at the floor. "We can't, Monty, dear,—you should never bring it up again. Mom and I had a feeling you’d offer. But don't you see,—even coming from you, it's still an offer of help, and it hurts."

"Don't talk like that, Peggy," he implored.

"Don't talk like that, Peggy," he pleaded.

"It would break her heart if you offered to give her money in that way. She'd hate it, Monty. It is foolish, perhaps, but you know we can't take your money."

"It would really upset her if you offered her money like that. She'd hate it, Monty. It might seem silly, but you know we can't accept your money."

"I thought you—that you—oh, this knocks all the joy out of it," he burst out desperately.

"I thought you—that you—oh, this ruins everything," he exclaimed desperately.

"Dear Monty!"

"Hey Monty!"

"Let's talk it over, Peggy; you don't understand—" he began, dashing at what he thought would be a break in her resolve.

"Let's talk this through, Peggy; you don't get it—" he started, rushing in at what he thought would be a moment to weaken her determination.

"Don't!" she commanded, and in her blue eyes was the hot flash he had felt once or twice before.

"Don't!" she ordered, and in her blue eyes was the intense glare he had experienced a couple of times before.

He rose and walked across the floor, back and forth again, and then stood before her, a smile on his lips—a rather pitiful smile, but still a smile. There were tears in her eyes as she looked at him.

He got up and paced the floor, going back and forth, then stood in front of her with a smile on his face—a rather sad smile, but still a smile. Tears filled her eyes as she looked at him.

"It's a confounded puritanical prejudice, Peggy," he said in futile protest, "and you know it."

"It's a ridiculous puritanical bias, Peggy," he said in vain protest, "and you know it."

"You have not seen the letters that came for you this morning. They're on the table over there," she replied, ignoring him.

"You haven't seen the letters that came for you this morning. They're on the table over there," she said, ignoring him.

He found the letters and resumed his seat in the window, glancing half-heartedly over the contents of the envelopes. The last was from Grant & Ripley, attorneys, and even from his abstraction it brought a surprised "By Jove!" He read it aloud to Margaret.

He found the letters and sat back down by the window, glancing half-heartedly at the contents of the envelopes. The last one was from Grant & Ripley, attorneys, and even in his distracted state, it made him exclaim, "Wow!" He read it out loud to Margaret.


September 30.

September 30th.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER, ESQ.,
New York.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER, ESQ.,
New York.

Dear Sir:—We are in receipt of a communication from Mr. Swearengen Jones of Montana, conveying the sad intelligence that your uncle, James T. Sedgwick, died on the 24th inst. at M— Hospital in Portland, after a brief illness. Mr. Jones by this time has qualified in Montana as the executor of your uncle's will and has retained us as his eastern representatives. He incloses a copy of the will, in which you are named as sole heir, with conditions attending. Will you call at our office this afternoon, if it is convenient? It is important that you know the contents of the instrument at once.

Dear Sir: We have received a message from Mr. Swearengen Jones of Montana, delivering the unfortunate news that your uncle, James T. Sedgwick, passed away on the 24th of this month at M— Hospital in Portland after a short illness. Mr. Jones has now been appointed as the executor of your uncle's will in Montana and has hired us as his representatives on the East Coast. He has included a copy of the will, which names you as the sole heir, along with certain conditions. Could you stop by our office this afternoon, if it suits you? It is important for you to be informed about the details of the will as soon as possible.

Respectfully yours,
GRANT & RIPLEY.

Respectfully,
GRANT & RIPLEY.


For a moment there was only amazement in the air. Then a faint, bewildered smile appeared in Monty's face, and reflected itself in the girl's.

For a moment, there was just astonishment hanging in the air. Then a slight, confused smile showed up on Monty's face, and it mirrored on the girl's.

"Who is your Uncle James?" she asked.

"Who is your Uncle James?" she asked.

"I've never heard of him."

"I've never heard of him."

"You must go to Grant & Ripley's at once, of course."

"You need to go to Grant & Ripley's right away, of course."

"Have you forgotten, Peggy," he replied, with a hint of vexation in his voice, "that we are to read 'Oliver Optic' this afternoon?"

"Have you forgotten, Peggy," he replied, a bit annoyed, "that we have to read 'Oliver Optic' this afternoon?"




CHAPTER IV

A SECOND

"You are both fortunate and unfortunate, Mr. Brewster," said Mr. Grant, after the young man had dropped into a chair in the office of Grant & Ripley the next day. Montgomery wore a slightly bored expression, and it was evident that he took little interest in the will of James T. Sedgwick. From far back in the recesses of memory he now recalled this long-lost brother of his mother. As a very small child he had seen his Uncle James upon the few occasions which brought him to the home of Mr. and Mrs. Robert Brewster. But the young man had dined at the Drews the night before and Barbara had had more charm for him than usual. It was of her that he was thinking when he walked into the office of Swearengen Jones's lawyers.

"You’re both lucky and unlucky, Mr. Brewster," said Mr. Grant after the young man plopped down onto a chair in the Grant & Ripley office the next day. Montgomery had a slightly bored look on his face, and it was clear he didn’t care much about the will of James T. Sedgwick. From deep in his memory, he recalled this long-lost brother of his mother. As a little kid, he had seen his Uncle James on the few occasions when he visited the home of Mr. and Mrs. Robert Brewster. However, the night before, he had dinner at the Drews, and Barbara had been more charming than usual. It was her he was thinking about when he walked into the office of Swearengen Jones's lawyers.

"The truth is, Mr. Grant, I'd completely forgotten the existence of an uncle," he responded.

"The truth is, Mr. Grant, I totally forgot I had an uncle," he replied.

"It is not surprising," said Mr. Grant, genially. "Every one who knew him in New York nineteen or twenty years ago believed him to be dead. He left the city when you were a very small lad, going to Australia, I think. He was off to seek his fortune, and he needed it pretty badly when he started out. This letter from Mr. Jones comes like a message from the dead. Were it not that we have known Mr. Jones for a long time, handling affairs of considerable importance for him, I should feel inclined to doubt the whole story. It seems that your uncle turned up in Montana about fifteen years ago and there formed a stanch friendship with old Swearengen Jones, one of the richest men in the far West. Sedgwick's will was signed on the day of his death, September 24th, and it was quite natural that Mr. Jones should be named as his executor. That is how we became interested in the matter, Mr. Brewster."

"It’s not surprising," Mr. Grant said with a friendly tone. "Everyone who knew him in New York nineteen or twenty years ago thought he was dead. He left the city when you were just a little kid, heading to Australia, I believe. He went off to make his fortune, and he really needed it when he started out. This letter from Mr. Jones feels like a message from the dead. If it weren't for the fact that we’ve known Mr. Jones for a long time and have handled important matters for him, I might doubt the whole story. Apparently, your uncle showed up in Montana about fifteen years ago and formed a strong friendship with old Swearengen Jones, one of the richest men in the West. Sedgwick's will was signed on the day he died, September 24th, so it made sense for Mr. Jones to be named as his executor. That's why we got involved in this, Mr. Brewster."

"I see," said Montgomery, somewhat puzzled. "But why do you say that I am both fortunate and unfortunate?"

"I get it," said Montgomery, a bit confused. "But why do you think I'm both lucky and unlucky?"

"The situation is so remarkable that you'll consider that a mild way of putting it when you've heard everything. I think you were told, in our note of yesterday, that you are the sole heir. Well, it may surprise you to learn that James Sedgwick died possessed of an estate valued at almost seven million dollars."

"The situation is so astonishing that you'll think that's a mild way to describe it once you hear the whole story. I believe you were informed in our note from yesterday that you are the only heir. Well, you might be surprised to find out that James Sedgwick passed away leaving an estate worth nearly seven million dollars."

Montgomery Brewster sat like one petrified, staring blankly at the old lawyer, who could say startling things in a level voice.

Montgomery Brewster sat frozen, staring blankly at the old lawyer, who could make shocking statements in a calm tone.

"He owned gold mines and ranches in the Northwest and there is no question as to their value. Mr. Jones, in his letter to us, briefly outlines the history of James Sedgwick from the time he landed in Montana. He reached there in 1885 from Australia, and he was worth thirty or forty thousand dollars at the time. Within five years he was the owner of a huge ranch, and scarcely had another five years passed before he was part owner of three rich gold mines. Possessions accumulated rapidly; everything he touched turned to gold. He was shrewd, careful, and thrifty, and his money was handled with all the skill of a Wall Street financier. At the time of his death, in Portland, he did not owe a dollar in the world. His property is absolutely unencumbered—safe and sound as a government bond. It's rather overwhelming, isn't it?" the lawyer concluded, taking note of Brewster's expression.

"He owned gold mines and ranches in the Northwest, and their value is undeniable. Mr. Jones, in his letter to us, gives a quick summary of James Sedgwick's history from when he arrived in Montana. He got there in 1885 from Australia, and he was worth thirty or forty thousand dollars at that time. Within five years, he owned a massive ranch, and not long after that, he became part owner of three lucrative gold mines. His wealth grew quickly; everything he touched turned to gold. He was sharp, cautious, and frugal, and he managed his money with the expertise of a Wall Street investor. At the time of his death in Portland, he had no debts. His property is completely debt-free—secure and stable like a government bond. It's pretty staggering, isn't it?" the lawyer concluded, noticing Brewster's expression.

"And he—he left everything to me?"

"And he—he left all of this to me?"

"With a proviso."

"With a disclaimer."

"Ah!"

"Wow!"

"I have a copy of the will. Mr. Ripley and I are the only persons in New York who at present know its contents. You, I am sure, after hearing it, will not divulge them without the most careful deliberation."

"I have a copy of the will. Mr. Ripley and I are the only people in New York who currently know what's in it. I'm sure that after you hear it, you won't share the details without giving it a lot of careful thought."

Mr. Grant drew the document from a pigeon-hole in his desk, adjusted his glasses and prepared to read. Then, as though struck by a sudden thought, he laid the paper down and turned once more to Brewster.

Mr. Grant pulled the document from a slot in his desk, adjusted his glasses, and got ready to read. Then, as if hit by a sudden idea, he set the paper down and turned back to Brewster.

"It seems that Sedgwick never married. Your mother was his sister and his only known relative of close connection. He was a man of most peculiar temperament, but in full possession of all mental faculties. You may find this will to be a strange document, but I think Mr. Jones, the executor, explains any mystery that may be suggested by its terms. While Sedgwick's whereabouts were unknown to his old friends in New York, it seems that he was fully posted on all that was going on here. He knew that you were the only child of your mother and therefore his only nephew. He sets forth the dates of your mother's marriage, of your birth, of the death of Robert Brewster and of Mrs. Brewster. He also was aware of the fact that old Edwin Peter Brewster intended to bequeath a large fortune to you—and thereby hangs a tale. Sedgwick was proud. When he lived in New York, he was regarded as the kind of man who never forgave the person who touched roughly upon his pride. You know, of course, that your father married Miss Sedgwick in the face of the most bitter opposition on the part of Edwin Brewster. The latter refused to recognize her as his daughter, practically disowned his son, and heaped the harshest kind of calumny upon the Sedgwicks. It was commonly believed about town that Jim Sedgwick left the country three or four years after this marriage for the sole reason that he and Edwin Brewster could not live in the same place. So deep was his hatred of the old man that he fled to escape killing him. It was known that upon one occasion he visited the office of his sister's enemy for the purpose of slaying him, but something prevented. He carried that hatred to the grave, as you will see."

"It seems that Sedgwick never got married. Your mother was his sister and his only known close relative. He was a man with a very unique temperament, but he was fully mentally aware. You might find this will to be unusual, but I believe Mr. Jones, the executor, clears up any mystery suggested by its terms. While Sedgwick's location was unknown to his old friends in New York, it seems he was fully aware of everything happening here. He knew that you were your mother's only child and therefore his only nephew. He details the dates of your mother's marriage, your birth, the deaths of Robert Brewster and Mrs. Brewster. He was also aware that old Edwin Peter Brewster planned to leave a large fortune to you—and there's a story there. Sedgwick was proud. When he lived in New York, he was seen as the type of man who never forgave anyone who slighted his pride. As you know, your father married Miss Sedgwick despite intense opposition from Edwin Brewster. The latter refused to acknowledge her as his daughter, practically disowned his son, and spread the harshest rumors about the Sedgwicks. It was commonly believed around town that Jim Sedgwick left the country three or four years after this marriage solely because he and Edwin Brewster couldn’t stand to be in the same place. His hatred for the old man was so deep that he fled to avoid killing him. It was known that on one occasion he went to confront his sister's enemy with the intent to kill him, but something stopped him. He carried that hatred to his grave, as you will see."

Montgomery Brewster was trying to gather himself together from within the fog which made himself and the world unreal.

Montgomery Brewster was trying to pull himself together amidst the fog that made him and the world feel unreal.

"I believe I'd like to have you read this extraor—the will, Mr. Grant," he said, with an effort to hold his nerves in leash.

"I think I'd like you to read this extraordinary—the will, Mr. Grant," he said, trying to keep his nerves in check.

Mr. Grant cleared his throat and began in his still voice. Once he looked up to find his listener eager, and again to find him grown indifferent. He wondered dimly if this were a pose.

Mr. Grant cleared his throat and began in his calm voice. At one point, he looked up to see his listener engaged, and at another, he found him apathetic. He wondered vaguely if this was just an act.

In brief, the last will of James T. Sedgwick bequeathed everything, real and personal, of which he died possessed, to his only nephew, Montgomery Brewster of New York, son of Robert and Louise Sedgwick Brewster. Supplementing this all-important clause there was a set of conditions governing the final disposition of the estate. The most extraordinary of these conditions was the one which required the heir to be absolutely penniless upon the twenty-sixth anniversary of his birth, September 23d.

In short, James T. Sedgwick’s will left everything he owned, both real and personal, to his only nephew, Montgomery Brewster of New York, the son of Robert and Louise Sedgwick Brewster. Along with this crucial clause, there were conditions outlining how the estate would be handled. The most unusual of these conditions required the heir to be completely broke on the twenty-sixth anniversary of his birth, September 23rd.

The instrument went into detail in respect to this supreme condition. It set forth that Montgomery Brewster was to have no other worldly possession than the clothes which covered him on the September day named. He was to begin that day without a penny to his name, without a single article of jewelry, furniture or finance that he could call his own or could thereafter reclaim. At nine o'clock, New York time, on the morning of September 23d, the executor, under the provisions of the will, was to make over and transfer to Montgomery Brewster all of the moneys, lands, bonds, and interests mentioned in the inventory which accompanied the will. In the event that Montgomery Brewster had not, in every particular, complied with the requirements of the will, to the full satisfaction of the said executor, Swearengen Jones, the estate was to be distributed among certain institutions of charity designated in the instrument. Underlying this imperative injunction of James Sedgwick was plainly discernible the motive that prompted it. In almost so many words he declared that his heir should not receive the fortune if he possessed a single penny that had come to him, in any shape or form, from the man he hated, Edwin Peter Brewster. While Sedgwick could not have known at the time of his death that the banker had bequeathed one million dollars to his grandson, it was more than apparent that he expected the young man to be enriched liberally by his enemy. It was to preclude any possible chance of the mingling of his fortune with the smallest portion of Edwin P. Brewster's that James Sedgwick, on his deathbed, put his hand to this astonishing instrument.

The document went into detail regarding this ultimate condition. It stated that Montgomery Brewster was to have no worldly possessions other than the clothes he was wearing on that September day. He was to start that day with no money, no jewelry, no furniture, or any financial assets that he could claim or reclaim later. At nine o'clock, New York time, on the morning of September 23rd, the executor, following the terms of the will, was to transfer to Montgomery Brewster all the money, land, bonds, and interests listed in the inventory that came with the will. If Montgomery Brewster had not, in every detail, met the will's requirements to the complete satisfaction of the executor, Swearengen Jones, the estate would be distributed among specific charitable organizations mentioned in the document. The underlying motive of James Sedgwick was clearly visible. He explicitly stated that his heir should not receive the fortune if he had a single penny that came to him, in any form, from the man he despised, Edwin Peter Brewster. While Sedgwick couldn’t have known at the time of his death that the banker had left one million dollars to his grandson, he clearly expected the young man to benefit significantly from his adversary. To prevent any possibility of his wealth mixing with even the smallest part of Edwin P. Brewster's, James Sedgwick signed this remarkable document on his deathbed.

There was also a clause in which he undertook to dictate the conduct of Montgomery Brewster during the year leading up to his twenty-sixth anniversary. He required that the young man should give satisfactory evidence to the executor that he was capable of managing his affairs shrewdly and wisely,—that he possessed the ability to add to the fortune through his own enterprise; that he should come to his twenty-sixth anniversary with a fair name and a record free from anything worse than mild forms of dissipation; that his habits be temperate; that he possess nothing at the end of the year which might be regarded as a "visible or invisible asset"; that he make no endowments; that he give sparingly to charity; that he neither loan nor give away money, for fear that it might be restored to him later; that he live on the principle which inspires a man to "get his money's worth," be the expenditure great or small. As these conditions were prescribed for but a single year in the life of the heir, it was evident that Mr. Sedgwick did not intend to impose any restrictions after the property had gone into his hands.

There was also a clause where he agreed to oversee how Montgomery Brewster acted in the year leading up to his twenty-sixth birthday. He required that the young man present satisfactory proof to the executor that he could manage his affairs wisely and competently—that he had the ability to increase his fortune through his own efforts; that he would reach his twenty-sixth birthday with a good reputation and a record free from anything more serious than minor mischief; that his habits would be moderate; that he would have nothing at the end of the year considered a "visible or invisible asset"; that he wouldn’t make any donations; that he would give sparingly to charity; that he would neither lend nor give away money, out of concern that it might be returned to him later; that he would live by the principle that motivates someone to "get their money's worth," regardless of whether the spending is big or small. Since these conditions were set for only one year in the heir's life, it was clear that Mr. Sedgwick did not plan to impose any restrictions after the property had been passed to him.

"How do you like it?" asked Mr. Grant, as he passed the will to Brewster.

"How do you like it?" Mr. Grant asked as he handed the will to Brewster.

The latter took the paper and glanced over it with the air of one who had heard but had not fully grasped its meaning.

The person took the paper and looked it over like someone who had heard about it but didn't completely understand what it meant.

"It must be a joke, Mr. Grant," he said, still groping with difficulty through the fog.

"It has to be a joke, Mr. Grant," he said, still struggling to see through the fog.

"No, Mr. Brewster, it is absolutely genuine. Here is a telegram from the Probate Court in Sedgwick's home county, received in response to a query from us. It says that the will is to be filed for probate and that Mr. Sedgwick was many times a millionaire. This statement, which he calls an inventory, enumerates his holdings and their value, and the footing shows $6,345,000 in round numbers. The investments, you see, are gilt-edged. There is not a bad penny in all those millions."

"No, Mr. Brewster, it's completely real. Here’s a telegram from the Probate Court in Sedgwick's home county, sent in response to our question. It says that the will will be filed for probate and that Mr. Sedgwick was a millionaire multiple times over. This statement, which he refers to as an inventory, lists his assets and their worth, and the total comes to about $6,345,000. The investments, you see, are top-notch. There isn't a bad penny among all those millions."

"Well, it is rather staggering, isn't it?" said Montgomery, passing his hand over his forehead. He was beginning to comprehend.

"Well, that's pretty shocking, isn’t it?" said Montgomery, wiping his forehead. He was starting to understand.

"In more ways than one. What are you going to do about it?"

"In more ways than one. What are you going to do now?"

"Do about it?" in surprise. "Why, it's mine, isn't it?"

"Do about it?" in surprise. "Well, it’s mine, right?"

"It is not yours until next September," the lawyer quietly said.

"It’s not yours until next September," the lawyer said quietly.

"Well, I fancy I can wait," said Brewster with a smile that cleared the air.

"Well, I think I can wait," Brewster said with a smile that lightened the mood.

"But, my dear fellow, you are already the possessor of a million. Do you forget that you are expected to be penniless a year from now?"

"But, my friend, you already have a million. Don't you remember that you're supposed to be broke a year from now?"

"Wouldn't you exchange a million for seven millions, Mr. Grant?"

"Wouldn't you trade a million for seven million, Mr. Grant?"

"But let me inquire how you purpose doing it?" asked Mr. Grant, mildly.

"But let me ask how you plan to do it?" Mr. Grant asked gently.

"Why, by the simple process of destruction. Don't you suppose I can get rid of a million in a year? Great Scott, who wouldn't do it! All I have to do is to cut a few purse strings and there is but one natural conclusion. I don't mind being a pauper for a few hours on the 23d of next September."

"Why, it's as easy as just destroying it. Don’t you think I can blow through a million in a year? Good grief, who wouldn’t want to! All I need to do is cut a few budget strings and there’s only one obvious outcome. I don’t mind being broke for a few hours on September 23rd."

"That is your plan, then?"

"Is that your plan, then?"

"Of course. First I shall substantiate all that this will sets forth. When I am assured that there can be no possibility of mistake in the extent of this fortune and my undisputed claim, I'll take steps to get rid of my grandfather's million in short order." Brewster's voice rang true now. The zest of life was coming back.

"Of course. First, I'll prove everything this will states. Once I’m sure there’s no chance of any mistake regarding the size of this fortune and my unquestionable claim, I’ll make moves to get rid of my grandfather's million quickly." Brewster's voice sounded confident now. The excitement of life was returning.

Mr. Grant leaned forward slowly and his intent, penetrating gaze served as a check to the young fellow's enthusiasm.

Mr. Grant leaned in slowly, and his focused, intense stare dampened the young guy's excitement.

"I admire and approve the sagacity which urges you to exchange a paltry million for a fortune, but it seems to me that you are forgetting the conditions," he said, slowly. "Has it occurred to you that it will be no easy task to spend a million dollars without in some way violating the restrictions in your uncle's will, thereby losing both fortunes?"

"I really appreciate your cleverness in wanting to trade a small million for a much larger fortune, but it looks like you're overlooking some important details," he said slowly. "Have you thought about how hard it will be to spend a million dollars without somehow breaking the rules in your uncle's will, and ending up losing both fortunes?"




CHAPTER V

THE MESSAGE FROM JONES

A new point of view gradually came to Brewster. All his life had been spent in wondering how to get enough money to pay his bills, and it had not occurred to him that it might be as difficult to spend as to acquire wealth. The thought staggered him for a moment. Then he cried triumphantly, "I can decline to accept grandfather's million."

A new perspective slowly began to form in Brewster's mind. He had spent his whole life worrying about how to make enough money to cover his bills, and it hadn’t crossed his mind that spending money could be just as challenging as earning it. The realization shocked him for a moment. Then he exclaimed triumphantly, "I can refuse to accept grandfather's million."

"You cannot decline to accept what is already yours. I understand that the money has been paid to you by Mr. Buskirk. You have a million dollars, Mr. Brewster, and it cannot be denied."

"You can't refuse to accept what is already yours. I know that Mr. Buskirk has already paid you. You have a million dollars, Mr. Brewster, and that can't be denied."

"You are right," agreed Montgomery, dejectedly. "Really, Mr. Grant, this proposition is too much for me. If you aren't required to give an immediate answer, I want to think it over. It sounds like a dream."

"You’re right," Montgomery agreed sadly. "Honestly, Mr. Grant, this proposal is too much for me. If you don’t need an answer right away, I’d like to think it over. It feels like a dream."

"It is no dream, Mr. Brewster," smiled the lawyer. "You are face to face with an amazing reality. Come in to-morrow morning and see me again. Think it over, study it out. Remember the conditions of the will and the conditions that confront you. In the meantime, I shall write to Mr. Jones, the executor, and learn from him just what he expects you to do in order to carry out his own conception of the terms of your uncle's will."

"It’s not a dream, Mr. Brewster," the lawyer smiled. "You’re facing an incredible reality. Come back tomorrow morning and see me again. Think about it, figure it out. Keep in mind the conditions of the will and what you’re up against. In the meantime, I’ll write to Mr. Jones, the executor, and find out what he expects you to do to fulfill his idea of your uncle's will."

"Don't write, Mr. Grant; telegraph. And ask him to wire his reply. A year is not very long in an affair of this kind." A moment later he added, "Damn these family feuds! Why couldn't Uncle James have relented a bit? He brings endless trouble on my innocent head, just because of a row before I was born."

"Don't write, Mr. Grant; send a telegraph. And ask him to text his reply. A year isn't that long in a situation like this." A moment later he added, "Damn these family feuds! Why couldn't Uncle James have just let it go a little? He keeps bringing endless trouble to my doorstep, all because of a fight that happened before I was born."

"He was a strange man. As a rule, one does not carry grudges quite so far. But that is neither here nor there. His will is law in this case."

"He was an unusual guy. Normally, people don't hold onto grudges for so long. But that doesn’t really matter. His word is final in this situation."

"Suppose I succeed in spending all but a thousand dollars before the 23d of next September! I'd lose the seven millions and be the next thing to a pauper. That wouldn't be quite like getting my money's worth."

"Imagine if I manage to spend all but a thousand dollars before September 23rd! I'd lose the seven million and be practically broke. That wouldn’t feel like I got my money's worth at all."

"It is a problem, my boy. Think it over very seriously before you come to a decision, one way or the other. In the meantime, we can establish beyond a doubt the accuracy of this inventory."

"It’s a problem, my boy. Think it through really carefully before you make a decision, either way. In the meantime, we can definitely confirm the accuracy of this inventory."

"By all means, go ahead, and please urge Mr. Jones not to be too hard on me. I believe I'll risk it if the restrictions are not too severe. But if Jones has puritanical instincts, I might as well give up hope and be satisfied with what I have."

"Sure, go ahead, and please ask Mr. Jones not to be too tough on me. I think I can take a chance if the rules aren't too strict. But if Jones is really uptight, I might as well give up hope and just be content with what I have."

"Mr. Jones is very far from what you'd call puritanical, but he is intensely practical and clear-headed. He will undoubtedly require you to keep an expense account and to show some sort of receipt for every dollar you disburse."

"Mr. Jones is far from being what you’d call uptight, but he is extremely practical and clear-minded. He will definitely expect you to keep a record of expenses and to provide some kind of receipt for every dollar you spend."

"Good Lord! Itemize?"

"OMG! Itemize?"

"In a general way, I presume."

"Overall, I guess."

"I'll have to employ an army of spendthrifts to devise ways and means for profligacy."

"I'll need to hire a bunch of big spenders to come up with ideas for wastefulness."

"You forget the item which restrains you from taking anybody into your confidence concerning this matter. Think it over. It may not be so difficult after a night's sleep."

"You need to remember what’s stopping you from sharing this with anyone. Take some time to think about it. It might be easier after a good night's sleep."

"If it isn't too difficult to get the night's sleep."

"If getting a good night's sleep isn't too hard."

All the rest of the day Brewster wandered about as one in a dream. He was pre-occupied and puzzled, and more than one of his old associates, receiving a distant nod in passing, resentfully concluded that his wealth was beginning to change him. His brain was so full of statistics, figures, and computations that it whirled dizzily, and once he narrowly escaped being run down by a cable car. He dined alone at a small French restaurant in one of the side streets. The waiter marveled at the amount of black coffee the young man consumed and looked hurt when he did not touch the quail and lettuce.

All day long, Brewster wandered around like he was in a daze. He was distracted and confused, and more than one of his old friends, getting a distant nod as he passed by, bitterly thought that his wealth was starting to change him. His mind was so filled with statistics, numbers, and calculations that it spun around, and he almost got hit by a cable car. He had dinner alone at a small French restaurant on one of the side streets. The waiter was amazed by how much black coffee the young man drank and looked disappointed when he didn’t eat the quail and lettuce.

That night the little table in his room at Mrs. Gray's was littered with scraps of pad paper, each covered with an incomprehensible maze of figures. After dinner he had gone to his own rooms, forgetting that he lived on Fifth Avenue. Until long after midnight he smoked and calculated and dreamed. For the first time the immensity of that million thrust itself upon him. If on that very day, October the first, he were to begin the task of spending it he would have but three hundred and fifty-seven days in which to accomplish the end. Taking the round sum of one million dollars as a basis, it was an easy matter to calculate his average daily disbursement. The situation did not look so utterly impossible until he held up the little sheet of paper and ruefully contemplated the result of that simple problem in mathematics.

That night, the small table in his room at Mrs. Gray's was covered with scraps of notepaper, each filled with a confusing jumble of numbers. After dinner, he went to his own room, forgetting that he lived on Fifth Avenue. He smoked, calculated, and dreamt long past midnight. For the first time, the enormity of that million dollars hit him. If he were to start spending it that very day, October first, he would have just three hundred and fifty-seven days to do so. Using the total of one million dollars as a starting point, it was straightforward to figure out his average daily spending. The situation didn't seem completely impossible until he looked at the little sheet of paper and sadly reflected on the outcome of that simple math problem.

It meant an average daily expenditure of $2,801.12 for nearly a year, and even then there would be sixteen cents left over, for, in proving the result of his rough sum in division, he could account for but $999,999.84. Then it occurred to him that his money would be drawing interest at the bank.

It meant an average daily spending of $2,801.12 for almost a year, and even then he would have sixteen cents left over, since, in checking his rough division calculation, he could only account for $999,999.84. Then he realized that his money would be earning interest at the bank.

"But for each day's $2,801.12, I am getting seven times as much," he soliloquized, as he finally got into bed. "That means $19,607.84 a day, a clear profit of $16,806.72. That's pretty good—yes, too good. I wonder if the bank couldn't oblige me by not charging interest."

"But for each day's $2,801.12, I'm getting seven times that," he muttered to himself as he finally got into bed. "That’s $19,607.84 a day, a net profit of $16,806.72. That’s pretty good—yeah, way too good. I wonder if the bank could help me out by not charging interest."

The figures kept adding and subtracting themselves as he dozed off, and once during the night he dreamed that Swearengen Jones had sentenced him to eat a million dollars' worth of game and salad at the French restaurant. He awoke with the consciousness that he had cried aloud, "I can do it, but a year is not very long in an affair of this kind."

The numbers kept adding and subtracting themselves as he drifted off, and once during the night he dreamed that Swearengen Jones had sentenced him to eat a million dollars' worth of game and salad at the French restaurant. He woke up realizing that he had shouted, "I can do it, but a year isn't that long for something like this."

It was nine o'clock when Brewster finally rose, and after his tub he felt ready to cope with any problem, even a substantial breakfast. A message had come to him from Mr. Grant of Grant & Ripley, announcing the receipt of important dispatches from Montana, and asking him to luncheon at one. He had time to spare, and as Margaret and Mrs. Gray had gone out, he telephoned Ellis to take his horse to the entrance to the park at once. The crisp autumn air was perfect for his ride, and Brewster found a number of smart people already riding and driving in the park. His horse was keen for a canter and he had reached the obelisk before he drew rein. As he was about to cross the carriage road he was nearly run down by Miss Drew in her new French automobile.

It was nine o'clock when Brewster finally got up, and after his shower, he felt ready to tackle anything, even a big breakfast. He received a message from Mr. Grant of Grant & Ripley, informing him about important dispatches from Montana and asking him to join for lunch at one. He had some time to spare, and since Margaret and Mrs. Gray had gone out, he called Ellis to bring his horse to the entrance of the park right away. The crisp autumn air was perfect for his ride, and Brewster saw quite a few stylish people already riding and driving in the park. His horse was eager to gallop, and he reached the obelisk before he pulled up. Just as he was about to cross the carriage road, he nearly got hit by Miss Drew in her new French car.

"I beg your pardon," she cried. "You're the third person I've run into, so you see I'm not discriminating against you."

"I’m sorry," she said. "You’re the third person I’ve encountered, so you can see I’m not singling you out."

"I should be flattered even to be run down by you."

"I should feel flattered just to be run over by you."

"Very well, then, look out." And she started the machine as if to charge him. She stopped in time, and said with a laugh, "Your gallantry deserves a reward. Wouldn't you rather send your horse home and come for a ride with me?"

"Alright then, watch out." And she started the machine as if to charge at him. She stopped just in time and said with a laugh, "Your chivalry deserves a reward. Wouldn't you prefer to send your horse home and join me for a ride?"

"My man is waiting at Fifty-ninth Street. If you'll come that far, I'll go with pleasure."

"My guy is waiting at Fifty-ninth Street. If you can come that far, I’d be happy to go with you."

Monty had merely a society acquaintance with Miss Drew. He had met her at dinners and dances as he had a host of other girls, but she had impressed him more than the others. Something indescribable took place every time their eyes met. Monty had often wondered just what that something meant, but he had always realized that it had in it nothing of platonic affection.

Monty only had a casual connection with Miss Drew. He had come across her at dinners and dances like he had with many other girls, but she stood out to him more than the rest. There was something unexplainable that happened every time their eyes locked. Monty often thought about what that something meant, but he always understood that it didn't involve any platonic feelings.

"If I didn't have to meet her eyes," he had said to himself, "I could go on discussing even politics with her, but the moment she looks at me I know she can see what I'm thinking about." From the first they considered themselves very good friends, and after their third meeting it seemed perfectly natural that they should call one another by their first names. Monty knew he was treading on dangerous ground. It never occurred to him to wonder what Barbara might think of him. He took it as a matter of course that she must feel more than friendly toward him. As they rode through the maze of carriages, they bowed frequently to friends as they passed. They were conscious that some of the women, noticeably old Miss Dexter, actually turned around and gazed at them.

"If I didn't have to meet her gaze," he thought to himself, "I could keep discussing even politics with her, but the moment she looks at me, I know she can see what I'm thinking." From the start, they saw themselves as good friends, and after their third meeting, it felt completely natural for them to call each other by their first names. Monty was aware he was on shaky ground. He never thought to question what Barbara might think of him. He simply assumed that she felt more than just friendship toward him. As they navigated through the crowd of carriages, they frequently bowed to friends as they passed. They noticed that some of the women, especially old Miss Dexter, actually turned around and stared at them.

"Aren't you afraid people will talk about us?" asked Monty with a laugh.

"Aren't you worried people will gossip about us?" Monty asked with a laugh.

"Talk about our riding together in the park? It's just as safe here as it would be in Fifth Avenue. Besides, who cares? I fancy we can stand it."

"Talking about us riding together in the park? It's just as safe here as it would be on Fifth Avenue. Besides, who really cares? I think we can handle it."

"You're a thoroughbred, Barbara. I simply didn't want you talked about. When I go too far, say the word and drop me."

"You're a thoroughbred, Barbara. I just didn't want people talking about you. If I go too far, just let me know and walk away."

"I have a luncheon at two, but until then we have our ride."

"I have a lunch at 2, but until then we have our ride."

Monty gasped and looked at his watch. "Five minutes to one," he cried. The matter of his engagement with the attorney had quite escaped him. In the exhilaration of Miss Drew's companionship he had forgotten even Uncle James's millions.

Monty gasped and checked his watch. "Five minutes to one," he exclaimed. He had completely lost track of his appointment with the lawyer. In the excitement of being with Miss Drew, he had even forgotten about Uncle James's millions.

"I've got a date at one that means life and death to me. Would you mind taking me down to the nearest Elevated—or—here, let me run it."

"I have a date at one that means everything to me. Would you mind taking me to the nearest subway station—or—wait, let me handle it."

Almost before Barbara was aware of what was happening they had changed places and the machine, under Monty's guidance, was tearing over the ground.

Almost before Barbara realized what was happening, they had swapped places, and the machine, with Monty's help, was racing across the ground.

"Of all the casual people," said the girl, by no means unequal to the excitement, "I believe you're kidnapping me."

"Of all the casual people," said the girl, clearly matching the excitement, "I think you're kidnapping me."

But when she saw the grim look on Monty's face and one policeman after another warned him she became seriously alarmed. "Monty Brewster, this pace is positively dangerous."

But when she saw the serious expression on Monty's face and one police officer after another warned him, she became really worried. "Monty Brewster, this situation is definitely dangerous."

"Perhaps it is," he responded, "but if they haven't sense enough to keep out of the way they shouldn't kick if they get run over."

"Maybe it is," he replied, "but if they don't have enough common sense to stay out of the way, they shouldn't complain if they get run over."

"I don't mean the people or the automobiles or traps or trees or monuments, Monty; I mean you and me. I know we'll either be killed or arrested."

"I don't mean the people, cars, traps, trees, or monuments, Monty; I mean you and me. I know we'll either get killed or arrested."

"This isn't anything to the gait I'll be going if everything turns out as I expect. Don't be worried, Babs. Besides it's one now. Lord, I didn't dream it was so late."

"This isn't anything compared to how I'll be walking if everything goes as I expect. Don't worry, Babs. Besides, it's one o'clock now. Wow, I didn't realize it was so late."

"Is your appointment so important?" she asked, hanging on.

"Is your appointment really that important?" she asked, holding on.

"Well, I should say it is, and—look out—you blooming idiot! Do you want to get killed?" The last remark was hurled back at an indignant pedestrian who had escaped destruction by the merest chance.

"Well, I should say it is, and—watch out—you stupid idiot! Do you want to get killed?" The last comment was shouted back at an angry pedestrian who had narrowly avoided disaster.

"Here we are," he said, as they drew up beside the entrance to the Elevated. "Thanks awfully,—you're a corker,—sorry to leave you this way. I'll tell you all about it later. You're a dear to help me keep my appointment."

"Here we are," he said, as they pulled up next to the entrance to the Elevated. "Thanks a lot,—you're amazing,—sorry to leave you like this. I'll fill you in on everything later. You're so sweet to help me make my appointment."

"Seems to me you helped yourself," she cried after him as he darted up the steps. "Come up for tea some day and tell me who the lady is."

"Looks like you helped yourself," she shouted after him as he rushed up the steps. "Come over for tea someday and tell me who the lady is."

After he had gone Miss Drew turned to her chauffeur, who was in the tonneau. Then she laughed unrestrainedly, and the faintest shadow of a grin stole over the man's face.

After he left, Miss Drew turned to her chauffeur, who was in the back seat. Then she laughed freely, and a slight grin appeared on the man's face.

"Beg pardon, Miss," he said, "but I'd back Mr. Brewster against Fournier any day."

"Excuse me, Miss," he said, "but I'd bet on Mr. Brewster over Fournier any day."

Only half an hour late, Brewster entered the office of Messrs. Grant & Ripley, flushed, eager, and unconscious of the big splotch of mud that decorated his cheek.

Only half an hour late, Brewster walked into the office of Messrs. Grant & Ripley, red-faced, excited, and unaware of the big splash of mud that marked his cheek.

"Awfully sorry to have kept you waiting," he apologized.

"Sorry to have made you wait," he said.

"Sherlock Holmes would say that you had been driving, Mr. Brewster," said Mr. Ripley, shaking the young man's hand.

"Sherlock Holmes would say you were the one driving, Mr. Brewster," said Mr. Ripley, shaking the young man's hand.

"He would miss it, Mr. Ripley. I've been flying. What have you heard from Montana?" He could no longer check the impatient question, which came out so suddenly that the attorneys laughed irresistibly, Brewster joining them an instant later. They laid before him a half dozen telegrams, responses from bankers, lawyers, and mine-operators in Montana. These messages established beyond doubt the extent of James T. Sedgwick's wealth; it was reported to be even greater than shown by the actual figures.

"He’s going to miss it, Mr. Ripley. I’ve been flying. What have you heard from Montana?" He could no longer hold back the anxious question, which came out so abruptly that the lawyers couldn't help but laugh, with Brewster joining them a moment later. They laid out a handful of telegrams in front of him, replies from bankers, lawyers, and mine operators in Montana. These messages clearly showed the scale of James T. Sedgwick's wealth; it was said to be even greater than the actual numbers indicated.

"And what does Mr. Jones say?" demanded Montgomery.

"And what does Mr. Jones say?" asked Montgomery.

"His reply resembles a press dispatch. He has tried to make himself thoroughly clear, and if there is anything left unsaid it is past our comprehension. I am sorry to inform you, though, that he has paid the telegraph charges," said Mr. Grant, smiling broadly.

"His response sounds like a news report. He’s done his best to be completely clear, and if there's anything missing, it's beyond our understanding. I’m sorry to let you know, though, that he has covered the telegraph fees," said Mr. Grant, grinning widely.

"Is he rational about it?" asked Montgomery, nervously.

"Is he being reasonable about it?" asked Montgomery, nervously.

Mr. Grant gave his partner a quick, significant glance, and then drew from his desk the voluminous telegram from Swearengen Jones. It was as follows:

Mr. Grant shot his partner a quick, meaningful look and then pulled out the lengthy telegram from Swearengen Jones from his desk. It read as follows:


October 2.

October 2nd.

GRANT & RIPLEY,
Yucatan Building, New York.

GRANT & RIPLEY,
Yucatan Building, New York.

I am to be sole referee in this matter. You are retained as my agents, heir to report to me through you weekly. One desire of uncle was to forestall grandfather's bequest. I shall respect that desire. Enforce terms rigidly. He was my best friend and trusted me with disposition of all this money. Shall attend to it sacredly. Heir must get rid of money left to him in given time. Out of respect to memory of uncle he must take no one into his confidence. Don't want world to think S. was damned fool. He wasn't. Here are rules I want him to work under: 1. No reckless gambling. 2. No idiotic Board of Trade speculation. 3. No endowments to institutions of any character, because their memory would be an invisible asset. 4. No indiscriminate giving away of funds. By that I don't mean him to be stingy. I hate a stingy man and so did J.T.S. 5. No more than ordinary dissipation. I hate a saint. So did J.T.S. And both of us sowed an oat or two. 6. No excessive donations to charity. If he gives as other millionaires do I'll let it go at that. Don't believe charity should be spoiled by indulgence. It is not easy to spend a million, and I won't be unreasonable with him. Let him spend it freely, but not foolishly, and get his money's worth out of it. If he does that I'll consider him a good business man. I regard it foolish to tip waiter more than a dollar and car porter does not deserve over five. He does not earn more than one. If heir wants to try for the big stake he'd better begin quick, because he might slip up if he waits until day of judgment. It's less than year off. Luck to him. Will write you more fully.

I am the sole referee in this matter. You are appointed as my agents, expected to report to me through you on a weekly basis. One of my uncle's wishes was to prevent my grandfather’s inheritance. I will honor that wish. Enforce the terms strictly. He was my best friend and trusted me with the handling of all this money. I will take care of it with the utmost seriousness. The heir must spend the money left to him within a certain timeframe. Out of respect for my uncle's memory, he should not confide in anyone. I don’t want the world to think S. was a complete fool. He wasn’t. Here are the rules I want him to follow: 1. No reckless gambling. 2. No foolish speculation on the Board of Trade. 3. No endowments to any institutions, as their legacy would only be a hidden asset. 4. No random giving away of funds. By that, I don’t mean he should be stingy. I dislike stingy people and so did J.T.S. 5. No more than normal indulgence. I dislike overly virtuous people. So did J.T.S. And both of us enjoyed a little fun. 6. No excessive charity donations. If he gives like other millionaires do, that’s fine. I don’t believe charity should be wasted through excess. It’s not easy to spend a million, and I won’t be unreasonable with him. Let him spend it freely, but not foolishly, and ensure he gets his money's worth. If he does that, I'll consider him a good businessman. I find it foolish to tip a waiter more than a dollar, and a car porter doesn’t deserve more than five. They don’t earn more than that. If the heir wants to shoot for big gains, he should start soon, because he might miss the chance if he waits until Judgment Day. That’s less than a year away. Good luck to him. I’ll write you more details soon.

S. JONES.

S. JONES.


"Write more fully!" echoed Montgomery. "What can there be left to write about?"

"Write more fully!" echoed Montgomery. "What else is there to write about?"

"He is explicit," said the attorney, "but it is best to know all the conditions before you decide. Have you made up your mind?"

"He’s clear about it," said the lawyer, "but it's best to know all the details before you make a decision. Have you made your choice?"

Brewster sat for a long time, staring hard at the floor. A great struggle was going on in his mind.

Brewster sat for a long time, intensely staring at the floor. A major struggle was happening in his mind.

"It's a gamble, and a big one," he said at last, squaring his shoulders, "but I'll take it. I don't want to appear disloyal to my grandfather, but I think that even he would advise me to accept. Yes, you may write Mr. Jones that I accept the chance."

"It's a risk, and a significant one," he said finally, straightening his shoulders, "but I'm in. I don't want to seem disloyal to my grandfather, but I believe even he would tell me to go for it. Yes, you can inform Mr. Jones that I’m accepting the opportunity."

The attorneys complimented him on his nerve, and wished him success. Brewster turned with a smile.

The lawyers praised him for his courage and wished him good luck. Brewster turned with a smile.

"I'll begin by asking what you think a reasonable fee for an attorney in a case of this kind. I hope you will act for me."

"I'll start by asking what you think is a fair fee for a lawyer in a case like this. I really hope you'll represent me."

"You don't want to spend it all in a lump, do you?" asked Mr. Grant, smiling. "We can hardly act as counsel for both you and Mr. Jones."

"You don’t want to blow it all at once, right?" Mr. Grant asked, smiling. "We can’t really represent both you and Mr. Jones."

"But I must have a lawyer, and the will limits the number of my confidants. What am I to do?"

"But I need a lawyer, and the will restricts how many people I can trust. What should I do?"

"We will consult Mr. Jones in regard to the question. It is not regular, you see, but I apprehend no legal difficulties. We cannot accept fees from both sides, however," said Mr. Grant.

"We will check with Mr. Jones about the question. It’s not standard procedure, but I don’t anticipate any legal issues. However, we can’t accept fees from both parties," said Mr. Grant.

"But I want attorneys who are willing to help me. It won't be a help if you decline to accept my money."

"But I want lawyers who are willing to help me. It won't be helpful if you refuse to take my money."

"We'll resort to arbitration," laughed Ripley.

"We'll go to arbitration," laughed Ripley.

Before night Montgomery Brewster began a career that would have startled the world had the facts been known. With true loyalty to the "Little Sons of the Rich," he asked his friends to dinner and opened their eyes.

Before nightfall, Montgomery Brewster kicked off a career that would have amazed the world if the truth had been revealed. With genuine loyalty to the "Little Sons of the Rich," he invited his friends to dinner and opened their eyes.

"Champagne!" cried Harrison, as they were seated at table. "I can't remember the last time I had champagne."

"Champagne!" exclaimed Harrison as they sat down at the table. "I can't remember the last time I had champagne."

"Naturally," laughed "Subway" Smith. "You couldn't remember anything after that."

"Of course," laughed "Subway" Smith. "You wouldn't remember anything after that."

As the dinner progressed Brewster explained that he intended to double his fortune within a year. "I'm going to have some fun, too," he said, "and you boys are to help me."

As dinner went on, Brewster shared that he planned to double his fortune within a year. "I'm going to have some fun, too," he said, "and you guys are going to help me."

"Nopper" Harrison was employed as "superintendent of affairs"; Elon Gardner as financial secretary; Joe Bragdon as private secretary; "Subway" Smith as counsel, and there were places in view for the other members.

"Nopper" Harrison was hired as the "superintendent of affairs"; Elon Gardner as the financial secretary; Joe Bragdon as the private secretary; "Subway" Smith as legal counsel, and there were spots open for the other members.

"I want the smartest apartment you can find, Nopper," he commanded. "Don't stop at expense. Have Pettingill redecorate it from top to bottom, Get the best servants you can find. I'm going to live, Nopper, and hang the consequences."

"I want the most high-tech apartment you can find, Nopper," he ordered. "Don't hold back on the budget. Have Pettingill redo it completely. Get the best staff available. I'm going to enjoy my life, Nopper, and forget about the consequences."




CHAPTER VI

MONTY CRISTO

A fortnight later Montgomery Brewster had a new home. In strict obedience to his chief's command, "Nopper" Harrison had leased until the September following one of the most expensive apartments to be found in New York City. The rental was $23,000, and the shrewd financial representative had saved $1,000 for his employer by paying the sum in advance. But when he reported this bit of economy to Mr. Brewster he was surprised that it brought forth a frown. "I never saw a man who had less sense about money," muttered "Nopper" to himself. "Why, he spends it like a Chicago millionaire trying to get into New York society. If it were not for the rest of us he'd be a pauper in six months."

A couple of weeks later, Montgomery Brewster had a new place to live. Following his boss's orders, "Nopper" Harrison had rented one of the most expensive apartments in New York City until September. The rent was $23,000, and the clever financial rep had saved $1,000 for his boss by paying it all upfront. But when he shared this money-saving news with Mr. Brewster, he was surprised to see him frown. "I've never met someone who has less common sense about money," "Nopper" muttered to himself. "He spends it like a Chicago millionaire trying to break into New York society. If it weren't for the rest of us, he'd be broke in six months."

Paul Pettingill, to his own intense surprise and, it must be said, consternation, was engaged to redecorate certain rooms according to a plan suggested by the tenant. The rising young artist, in a great flurry of excitement, agreed to do the work for $500, and then blushed like a schoolgirl when he was informed by the practical Brewster that the paints and material for one room alone would cost twice as much.

Paul Pettingill, to his own shock and, it has to be said, dismay, was hired to redecorate a few rooms based on a plan suggested by the tenant. The up-and-coming artist, in a flurry of excitement, agreed to do the work for $500, and then blushed like a schoolgirl when the practical Brewster told him that the paints and materials for just one room would cost twice that amount.

"Petty, you have no more idea of business than a goat," criticised Montgomery, and Paul lowered his head in humble confession. "That man who calcimines your studio could figure on a piece of work with more intelligence than you reveal. I'll pay $2,500. It's only a fair price, and I can't afford anything cheap in this place."

"Petty, you know absolutely nothing about business," Montgomery criticized, and Paul hung his head in shame. "That guy who paints your studio could handle a job with more smarts than what you’re showing. I'll offer $2,500. That’s a fair price, and I can’t afford anything cheap in this place."

"At this rate you won't be able to afford anything," said Pettingill to himself.

"At this rate, you won't be able to afford anything," Pettingill said to himself.

And so it was that Pettingill and a corps of decorators soon turned the rooms into a confusion of scaffoldings and paint buckets, out of which in the end emerged something very distinguished. No one had ever thought Pettingill deficient in ideas, and this was his opportunity. The only drawback was the time limit which Brewster so remorselessly fixed. Without that he felt that he could have done something splendid in the way of decorative panels—something that would make even the glory of Puvis de Chavannes turn pallid. With it he was obliged to curb his turbulent ideas, and he decided that a rich simplicity was the proper note. The result was gorgeous, but not too gorgeous,—it had depth and distinction.

And so it was that Pettingill and a team of decorators quickly transformed the rooms into a chaotic mix of scaffolding and paint buckets, which ultimately resulted in something quite remarkable. No one ever thought of Pettingill as lacking in creativity, and this was his chance to shine. The only drawback was the tight deadline that Brewster set without mercy. Without that constraint, he felt he could have created something spectacular with decorative panels—something that would make even the works of Puvis de Chavannes look dull in comparison. With the deadline looming, he had to rein in his wild ideas and decided that a rich simplicity was the way to go. The result was stunning, but not overly so—it had depth and sophistication.

Elated and eager, he assisted Brewster in selecting furniture and hangings for each room, but he did not know that his employer was making conditional purchases of everything. Mr. Brewster had agreements with all the dealers to the effect that they were to buy everything back at a fair price, if he desired to give up his establishment within a year. He adhered to this rule in all cases that called for the purchase outright of substantial necessities. The bump of calculativeness in Monty Brewster's head was growing to abnormal proportions.

Elated and eager, he helped Brewster choose furniture and decor for each room, but he didn’t realize that his boss was making conditional purchases of everything. Mr. Brewster had deals with all the suppliers that allowed him to return everything at a fair price if he decided to close his business within a year. He followed this rule in all situations that required buying significant necessities outright. The calculation instinct in Monty Brewster was becoming unusually intense.

In retaining his rooms at Mrs. Gray's, he gave the flimsy but pathetic excuse that he wanted a place in which he might find occasional seasons of peace and quiet. When Mrs. Gray protested against this useless bit of extravagance, his grief was so obviously genuine that her heart was touched, and there was a deep, fervent joy in her soul. She loved this fair-faced boy, and tears of happiness came to her eyes when she was given this new proof of his loyalty and devotion. His rooms were kept for him just as if he had expected to occupy them every day and every night, notwithstanding the luxurious apartments he was to maintain elsewhere. The Oliver Optic books still lay in the attic, all tattered and torn, but to Margaret the embodiment of prospective riches, promises of sweet hours to come. She knew Monty well enough to feel that he would not forget the dark little attic of old for all the splendors that might come with the new dispensation.

In keeping his rooms at Mrs. Gray's, he gave the weak but touching excuse that he wanted a place to find some peace and quiet now and then. When Mrs. Gray objected to this unnecessary expense, his sadness felt so real that it moved her, filling her heart with deep, genuine joy. She adored this handsome boy, and tears of happiness filled her eyes when she saw this new sign of his loyalty and devotion. His rooms were kept for him as if he planned to use them every day and night, despite the fancy place he was set to have elsewhere. The Oliver Optic books were still in the attic, all worn and damaged, but to Margaret, they represented future treasures and promises of sweet times ahead. She knew Monty well enough to believe that he wouldn’t forget the small, dark attic of the past despite all the luxuries that might come with the new phase of his life.

There was no little surprise when he sent out invitations for a large dinner. His grandfather had been dead less than a month, and society was somewhat scandalized by the plain symptoms of disrespect he was showing. No one had expected him to observe a prolonged season of mourning, but that he should disregard the formalities completely was rather shocking. Some of the older people, who had not long to live and who had heirs-apparent, openly denounced his heartlessness. It was not very gratifying to think of what might be in store for them if all memories were as short as Brewster's. Old Mrs. Ketchell changed her will, and two nephews were cut off entirely; a very modest and impecunious grandson of Joseph Garrity also was to sustain a severe change of fortune in the near future, if the cards spoke correctly. Judge Van Woort, who was not expected to live through the night, got better immediately after hearing some one in the sick-room whisper that Montgomery Brewster was to give a big dinner. Naturally, the heirs-to-be condemned young Brewster in no uncertain terms.

There was quite a bit of surprise when he sent out invitations for a large dinner. His grandfather had been dead for less than a month, and society was pretty scandalized by the blatant disrespect he was showing. No one thought he would observe a long period of mourning, but for him to completely ignore the formalities was shocking. Some of the older people, who didn’t have much time left and had heirs lined up, openly criticized his heartlessness. It wasn’t comforting to think about what might happen to them if everyone had memories as short as Brewster's. Old Mrs. Ketchell changed her will, leaving two nephews completely cut off; a very modest and broke grandson of Joseph Garrity was also facing a severe change in fortune soon, if the cards were right. Judge Van Woort, who wasn’t expected to survive the night, got better right after hearing someone in the sick room whisper that Montgomery Brewster was throwing a big dinner. Naturally, the would-be heirs condemned young Brewster in no uncertain terms.

Nevertheless, the dinner to be given by the grandson of old Edwin Peter Brewster was the talk of the town, and not one of the sixty invited guests could have been persuaded to miss it. Reports as to its magnificence were abroad long before the night set for the dinner. One of them had it that it was to cost $3,000 a plate. From that figure the legendary price receded to a mark as low as $500. Montgomery would have been only too glad to pay $3,000 or more, but some mysterious force conveyed to his mind a perfect portrait of Swearengen Jones in the act of putting down a large black mark against him, and he forbore.

However, the dinner hosted by the grandson of old Edwin Peter Brewster was the talk of the town, and not one of the sixty invited guests could have been convinced to miss it. There were stories about its grandeur circulating long before the night of the dinner. One rumor claimed it would cost $3,000 a plate. From that amount, the legendary price dropped to as low as $500. Montgomery would have been more than happy to pay $3,000 or more, but some mysterious thought conjured up a vivid image of Swearengen Jones marking him down with a large black mark, and he held back.

"I wish I knew whether I had to abide by the New York or the Montana standard of extravagance," Brewster said to himself. "I wonder if he ever sees the New York papers."

"I wish I knew if I had to follow the New York or the Montana standard of luxury," Brewster thought to himself. "I wonder if he ever looks at the New York newspapers."

Late each night the last of the grand old Brewster family went to his bedroom where, after dismissing his man, he settled down at his desk, with a pencil and a pad of paper. Lighting the candles, which were more easily managed, he found, than lamps, and much more costly, he thoughtfully and religiously calculated the expenses for the day. "Nopper" Harrison and Elon Gardner had the receipts for all moneys spent, and Joe Bragdon was keeping an official report, but the "chief," as they called him, could not go to sleep until he was satisfied in his own mind that he was keeping up the average. For the first two weeks it had been easy—in fact, he seemed to have quite a comfortable lead in the race. He had spent almost $100,000 in the fortnight, but he realized that the greater part of it had gone into the yearly and not the daily expense-account. He kept a "profit and loss" entry in his little private ledger, but it was not like any other account of the kind in the world. What the ordinary merchant would have charged to "loss" he jotted down on the "profit" side, and he was continually looking for opportunities to swell the total.

Late each night, the last of the grand old Brewster family went to his bedroom, where, after sending his servant away, he sat down at his desk with a pencil and a pad of paper. Lighting the candles, which were easier to manage, he found, than lamps, and much more expensive, he carefully and methodically calculated the day's expenses. "Nopper" Harrison and Elon Gardner had the receipts for all the money spent, and Joe Bragdon was keeping an official report, but the "chief," as they called him, couldn't sleep until he was sure in his own mind that he was maintaining the average. For the first two weeks, it had been easy—in fact, he seemed to have quite a comfortable lead in the race. He had spent almost $100,000 in that time, but he realized that most of it had gone toward yearly expenses rather than daily ones. He kept a "profit and loss" entry in his small private ledger, but it was unlike any other account of its kind in the world. What an ordinary merchant would have written off as a "loss," he noted on the "profit" side, and he was always on the lookout for ways to boost the total.

Rawles, who had been his grandfather's butler since the day after he landed in New York, came over to the grandson's establishment, greatly to the wrath and confusion of the latter's Aunt Emmeline. The chef came from Paris and his name was Detuit. Ellis, the footman, also found a much better berth with Monty than he had had in the house on the avenue. Aunt Emmeline never forgave her nephew for these base and disturbing acts of treachery, as she called them.

Rawles, who had been his grandfather's butler since the day after he arrived in New York, came to his grandson's place, much to the anger and confusion of Aunt Emmeline. The chef came from Paris and was named Detuit. Ellis, the footman, also found a much better job with Monty than he had at the house on the avenue. Aunt Emmeline never forgave her nephew for these low and upsetting acts of betrayal, as she referred to them.

One of Monty's most extraordinary financial feats grew out of the purchase of a $14,000 automobile. He blandly admitted to "Nopper" Harrison and the two secretaries that he intended to use it to practice with only, and that as soon as he learned how to run an "auto" as it should be run he expected to buy a good, sensible, durable machine for $7,000.

One of Monty's most impressive financial moves came from buying a $14,000 car. He casually told "Nopper" Harrison and the two secretaries that he planned to use it just for practice, and that once he figured out how to drive a car properly, he expected to buy a reliable, practical vehicle for $7,000.

His staff officers frequently put their heads together to devise ways and means of curbing Monty's reckless extravagance. They were worried.

His staff officers often gathered to figure out how to rein in Monty's reckless spending. They were concerned.

"He's like a sailor in port," protested Harrison. "Money is no object if he wants a thing, and—damn it—he seems to want everything he sees."

"He's like a sailor on shore leave," Harrison exclaimed. "Money isn't an issue if he wants something

"It won't last long," Gardner said, reassuringly. "Like his namesake, Monte Cristo, the world is his just now and he wants to enjoy it."

"It won't last long," Gardner said, reassuringly. "Like his namesake, Monte Cristo, the world is his right now and he wants to enjoy it."

"He wants to get rid of it, it seems to me."

"He seems to want to get rid of it."

Whenever they reproached Brewster about the matter he disarmed them by saying, "Now that I've got money I mean to give my friends a good time. Just what you'd do if you were in my place. What's money for, anyway?"

Whenever they criticized Brewster about the issue, he put them at ease by saying, "Now that I have money, I plan to treat my friends well. Just like you would if you were in my shoes. What’s money for, anyway?"

"But this $3,000-a-plate dinner—"

"But this $3,000 dinner—"

"I'm going to give a dozen of them, and even then I can't pay my just debts. For years I've been entertained at people's houses and have been taken cruising on their yachts. They have always been bully to me, and what have I ever done for them? Nothing. Now that I can afford it, I am going to return some of those favors and square myself. Doesn't it sound reasonable?"

"I'm going to give a dozen of them, and even then I can't pay my fair debts. For years, I've been welcomed at people's homes and gone on their yachts. They've always treated me well, and what have I ever done for them? Nothing. Now that I can afford it, I'm going to return some of those favors and settle my accounts. Doesn't that sound reasonable?"

And so preparations for Monty's dinner went on. In addition to what he called his "efficient corps of gentlemanly aids" he had secured the services of Mrs. Dan DeMille as "social mentor and utility chaperon." Mrs. DeMille was known in the papers as the leader of the fast younger married set. She was one of the cleverest and best-looking young women in town, and her husband was of those who did not have to be "invited too." Mr. DeMille lived at the club and visited his home. Some one said that he was so slow and his wife so fast that when she invited him to dinner he usually was two or three days late. Altogether Mrs. DeMille was a decided acquisition to Brewster's campaign committee. It required just her touch to make his parties fun instead of funny.

And so preparations for Monty's dinner continued. Besides what he called his "efficient team of stylish helpers," he had brought on Mrs. Dan DeMille as his "social advisor and utility chaperone." Mrs. DeMille was known in the papers as the leader of the trendy younger married crowd. She was one of the smartest and best-looking young women in town, and her husband didn’t need to be "invited too." Mr. DeMille lived at the club and occasionally went home. Someone mentioned that he was so slow and his wife so fast that when she invited him to dinner, he usually arrived two or three days late. Overall, Mrs. DeMille was a major asset to Brewster's campaign committee. She just had the knack to make his parties enjoyable instead of awkward.

It was on October 18th that the dinner was given. With the skill of a general Mrs. Dan had seated the guests in such a way that from the beginning things went off with zest. Colonel Drew took in Mrs. Valentine and his content was assured; Mr. Van Winkle and the beautiful Miss Valentine were side by side, and no one could say he looked unhappy; Mr. Cromwell went in with Mrs. Savage; and the same delicate tact—in some cases it was almost indelicate—was displayed in the disposition of other guests.

It was on October 18th that the dinner took place. With the expertise of a general, Mrs. Dan arranged the guests so that everything kicked off with enthusiasm. Colonel Drew had Mrs. Valentine by his side and was clearly pleased; Mr. Van Winkle sat next to the beautiful Miss Valentine, and nobody could claim he looked unhappy; Mr. Cromwell entered with Mrs. Savage; and the same subtle finesse—in some instances it was nearly inappropriate—was evident in the placement of the other guests.

Somehow they had come with the expectation of being bored. Curiosity prompted them to accept, but it did not prevent the subsequent inevitable lassitude. Socially Monty Brewster had yet to make himself felt. He and his dinners were something to talk: about, but they were accepted hesitatingly, haltingly. People wondered how he had secured the cooperation of Mrs. Dan, but then Mrs. Dan always did go in for a new toy. To her was inevitably attributed whatever success the dinner achieved. And it was no small measure. Yet there was nothing startling about the affair. Monty had decided to begin conservatively. He did the conventional thing, but he did it well. He added a touch or two of luxury, the faintest aroma of splendor. Pettingill had designed the curiously wayward table, with its comfortable atmosphere of companionship, and arranged its decoration of great lavender orchids and lacy butterfly festoons of white ones touched with yellow. He had wanted to use dahlias in their many rich shades from pale yellow to orange and deep red, but Monty held out for orchids. It was the artist, too, who had found in a rare and happy moment the massive gold candelabra—ancient things of a more luxurious age—and their opalescent shades. Against his advice the service, too, was of gold,—"rank vulgarity," he called it, with its rich meaningless ornamentation. But here Monty was obdurate. He insisted that he liked the color and that porcelain had no character. Mrs. Dan only prevented a quarrel by suggesting that several courses should be served upon Sèvres.

Somehow, they had come expecting to be bored. Curiosity made them accept, but it didn’t stop the usual boredom that followed. Monty Brewster hadn’t made his presence felt socially yet. He and his dinners were a topic of conversation, but they were brought up hesitantly. People wondered how he managed to get Mrs. Dan on board, but then again, she always loved a new project. Any success the dinner had was inevitably credited to her. And it was quite a success. Still, nothing about it was shocking. Monty chose to start off simply. He did the standard thing, but he did it well. He added a couple of luxurious touches, just a hint of grandeur. Pettingill had designed the uniquely mismatched table, creating a cozy atmosphere, and arranged the decorations with large lavender orchids and delicate white butterfly ornaments touched with yellow. He had wanted to use dahlias in all their rich colors from pale yellow to orange and deep red, but Monty insisted on orchids. It was also the artist who, in a rare good moment, found the impressive gold candelabras—ancient pieces from a more opulent time—and their shimmering shades. Despite his advice, the service was gold too—“sheer tackiness,” he called it, with its rich but empty embellishments. But Monty stood firm; he claimed he liked the color and that porcelain lacked character. Mrs. Dan only avoided an argument by suggesting that a few courses should be served on Sèvres.

Pettingill's scheme for lighting the room was particularly happy. For the benefit of his walls and the four lovely Monets which Monty had purchased at his instigation, he had designed a ceiling screen of heavy rich glass in tones of white that grew into yellow and dull green. It served to conceal the lights in the daytime, and at night the glare of electricity was immensely softened and made harmonious by passing through it. It gave a note of quiet to the picture, which caused even these men and women, who had been here and there and seen many things, to draw in their breath sharply. Altogether the effect manifestly made an impression.

Pettingill's lighting plan for the room was especially well thought out. To complement his walls and the four beautiful Monets that Monty had bought at his suggestion, he created a ceiling screen made of heavy, rich glass in shades of white that transitioned into yellow and dull green. It hid the lights during the day, and at night, the harshness of the electric lights was significantly softened and made more pleasing as it filtered through. It added a sense of tranquility to the artwork, which even made these men and women, who had traveled and seen so much, catch their breath in surprise. Overall, the effect clearly left a lasting impression.

Such an environment had its influence upon the company. It went far toward making the dinner a success. From far in the distance came the softened strains of Hungarian music, and never had the little band played the "Valse Amoureuse" and the "Valse Bleue" with the spirit it put into them that night. Yet the soft clamor in the dining-room insistently ignored the emotion of the music. Monty, bored as he was between the two most important dowagers at the feast, wondered dimly what invisible part it played in making things go. He had a vagrant fancy that without it there would have been no zest for talk, no noisy competition to overcome, no hurdles to leap. As it was, the talk certainly went well, and Mrs. Dan inspected the result of her work from time to time with smiling satisfaction. From across the table she heard Colonel Drew's voice,—"Brewster evidently objects to a long siege. He is planning to carry us by assault."

Such an environment really impacted the gathering. It contributed a lot to making the dinner a success. From a distance, the gentle sounds of Hungarian music floated in, and never had the little band played the "Valse Amoureuse" and the "Valse Bleue" with such energy as they did that night. Yet, the soft noise in the dining room stubbornly ignored the feelings evoked by the music. Monty, feeling bored seated between the two most prominent women at the dinner, wondered absentmindedly what unseen role it played in the atmosphere. He had a wandering thought that without it, there would have been no excitement for conversation, no loud competition to rise above, no obstacles to overcome. As it was, the conversation flowed smoothly, and Mrs. Dan occasionally checked the outcome of her efforts with a pleased smile. From across the table, she heard Colonel Drew's voice: "Brewster clearly doesn't want to wait it out. He’s planning to take us by storm."

Mrs. Dan turned to "Subway" Smith, who was at her right—the latest addition to her menagerie. "What is this friend of yours?" she asked. "I have never seen such complex simplicity. This new plaything has no real charm for him. He is breaking it to find out what it is made of. And something will happen when he discovers the sawdust."

Mrs. Dan turned to "Subway" Smith, who was on her right—the newest member of her collection. "What’s up with this friend of yours?" she asked. "I've never seen such complicated simplicity. This new toy doesn't really interest him. He's taking it apart to see what it's made of. And something will happen when he finds the sawdust."

"Oh, don't worry about him," said "Subway," easily; "Monty's at least a good sportsman. He won't complain, whatever happens. He'll accept the reckoning and pay the piper."

"Oh, don't worry about him," said "Subway," casually; "Monty's at least a good sport. He won't complain, no matter what happens. He'll face the consequences and take responsibility."

It was only toward the end of the evening that Monty found his reward in a moment with Barbara Drew. He stood before her, squaring his shoulders belligerently to keep away intruders, and she smiled up at him in that bewildering fashion of hers. But it was only for an instant, and then came a terrifying din from the dining-room, followed by the clamor of crashing glass. The guests tried for a moment to be courteously oblivious, but the noise was so startling that such politeness became farcical. The host, with a little laugh, went down the hall. It was the beautiful screen near the ceiling that had fallen. A thousand pieces of shattered glass covered the place. The table was a sickening heap of crushed orchids and sputtering candles. Frightened servants rushed into the room from one side just as Brewster entered from the other. Stupefaction halted them. After the first pulseless moment of horror, exclamations of dismay went up on all sides. For Monty Brewster the first sensation of regret was followed by a diabolical sense of joy.

It was only towards the end of the evening that Monty found his reward in a moment with Barbara Drew. He stood in front of her, squaring his shoulders defiantly to keep away any intruders, and she smiled up at him in that confusing way of hers. But it was just for a moment, and then a terrifying crash came from the dining room, followed by the sound of shattering glass. The guests tried for a moment to pretend they didn't notice, but the noise was so shocking that such politeness quickly turned absurd. The host, chuckling a bit, headed down the hall. It was the beautiful screen near the ceiling that had fallen. A thousand pieces of broken glass covered the area. The table was a grotesque pile of crushed orchids and flickering candles. Frightened staff members rushed into the room from one side just as Brewster entered from the other. They stopped in shock. After the first paralyzing moment of horror, cries of dismay erupted from all around. For Monty Brewster, the first feeling of regret was soon followed by a wicked sense of joy.

"Thank the Lord!" he said softly in the hush.

"Thank the Lord!" he said quietly in the stillness.

The look of surprise he encountered in the faces of his guests brought him up with a jerk.

The surprised expressions on his guests' faces jolted him awake.

"That it didn't happen while we were dining," he added with serene thankfulness. And his nonchalance scored for him in the idle game he was playing.

"That it didn't happen while we were eating," he added with calm gratitude. And his casual attitude gave him an advantage in the relaxed game he was playing.




CHAPTER VII

A LESSON IN TACT

Mr. Brewster's butler was surprised and annoyed. For the first time in his official career he had unbent so far as to manifest a personal interest in the welfare of his master. He was on the verge of assuming a responsibility which makes any servant intolerable. But after his interview he resolved that he would never again overstep his position. He made sure that it should be the last offense. The day following the dinner Rawles appeared before young Mr. Brewster and indicated by his manner that the call was an important one. Brewster was seated at his writing-table, deep in thought. The exclamation that followed Rawles's cough of announcement was so sharp and so unmistakably fierce that all other evidence paled into insignificance. The butler's interruption came at a moment when Monty's mental arithmetic was pulling itself out of a very bad rut, and the cough drove it back into chaos.

Mr. Brewster's butler was both surprised and annoyed. For the first time in his career, he had relaxed enough to show personal concern for his boss's well-being. He was close to taking on a responsibility that would make any servant unbearable. But after their conversation, he decided he would never again cross that line. He made it clear that it would be his last mistake. The day after dinner, Rawles came to see young Mr. Brewster and indicated with his demeanor that this visit was significant. Brewster was sitting at his writing desk, lost in thought. The reaction that followed Rawles's clearing of his throat was so sharp and unmistakably intense that everything else faded into insignificance. The butler's interruption happened just when Monty's mental calculations were finally getting back on track, and the cough sent it spiraling back into confusion.

"What is it," he demanded, irritably. Rawles had upset his calculations to the extent of seven or eight hundred dollars.

"What is it?" he asked, annoyed. Rawles had messed up his calculations by seven or eight hundred dollars.

"I came to report h'an unfortunate condition h'among the servants, sir," said Rawies, stiffening as his responsibility became more and more weighty. He had relaxed temporarily upon entering the room.

"I came to report an unfortunate situation among the servants, sir," said Rawies, stiffening as his responsibility grew heavier. He had temporarily relaxed upon entering the room.

"What's the trouble?"

"What's the problem?"

"The trouble's h'ended, sir."

"The trouble is over, sir."

"Then why bother me about it?"

"Then why are you bothering me about it?"

"I thought it would be well for you to know, sir. The servants was going to ask for 'igher wiges to-day, sir."

"I thought it would be good for you to know, sir. The servants were going to ask for higher wages today, sir."

"You say they were going to ask. Aren't they?" And Monty's eyes lighted up at the thought of new possibilities.

"You say they were going to ask. Aren't they?" And Monty's eyes brightened at the thought of new possibilities.

"I convinced them, sir, as how they were getting good pay as it is, sir, and that they ought to be satisfied. They'd be a long time finding a better place and as good wiges. They 'aven't been with you a week, and here they are strikin' for more pay. Really, sir, these American servants—"

"I convinced them, sir, that they are already getting good pay and that they should be satisfied. It would take a long time for them to find a better job and similar wages. They haven't been with you a week, and here they are striking for more pay. Really, sir, these American servants—"

"Rawles, that'll do!" exploded Monty. The butler's chin went up and his cheeks grew redder than ever.

"Rawles, that's enough!" shouted Monty. The butler lifted his chin, and his cheeks turned redder than ever.

"I beg pardon, sir," he gasped, with a respectful but injured air.

"I’m sorry, sir," he breathed, with a respectful yet hurt expression.

"Rawles, you will kindly not interfere in such matters again. It is not only the privilege, but the duty of every American to strike for higher pay whenever he feels like it, and I want it distinctly understood that I am heartily in favor of their attitude. You will kindly go back and tell them that after a reasonable length of service their wiges—I mean wages—shall be increased. And don't meddle again, Rawles."

"Rawles, please don’t get involved in issues like this again. It’s not just the right but the responsibility of every American to demand higher pay whenever they feel it’s necessary, and I want it clearly understood that I fully support their stance. Please go back and inform them that after a reasonable amount of time, their wages will be increased. And don’t interfere again, Rawles."

Late that afternoon Brewster dropped in at Mrs. DeMille's to talk over plans for the next dinner. He realized that in no other way could he squander his money with a better chance of getting its worth than by throwing himself bodily into society. It went easily, and there could be only one asset arising from it in the end—his own sense of disgust.

Late that afternoon, Brewster stopped by Mrs. DeMille's to discuss plans for the next dinner. He understood that there was no better way to spend his money and get some value out of it than immersing himself in social events. It was effortless, and the only outcome he could foresee was his own feeling of disgust.

"So glad to see you, Monty," greeted Mrs. Dan, glowingly, coming in with a rush. "Come upstairs and I'll give you some tea and a cigarette. I'm not at home to anybody."

"I'm so glad to see you, Monty," Mrs. Dan said warmly, rushing in. "Come upstairs and I'll make you some tea and give you a cigarette. I'm not home to anyone else."

"That's very good of you, Mrs. Dan," said he, as they mounted the stairs. "I don't know what I'd do without your help." He was thinking how pretty she was.

"That's really nice of you, Mrs. Dan," he said as they climbed the stairs. "I don't know what I'd do without your help." He was thinking about how pretty she was.

"You'd be richer, at any rate," turning to smile upon him from the upper landing. "I was in tears half the night, Monty, over that glass screen," she said, after finding a comfortable place among the cushions of a divan. Brewster dropped into a roomy, lazy chair in front of her and handed her a cigarette, as he responded carelessly:

"You'd be richer, anyway," she said, smiling down at him from the upper landing. "I cried for half the night, Monty, about that glass screen," she continued, settling into the cushions of a couch. Brewster sank into a comfy, laid-back chair in front of her and offered her a cigarette, responding casually:

"It amounted to nothing. Of course, it was very annoying that it should happen while the guests were still there." Then he added, gravely: "In strict confidence, I had planned to have it fall just as we were pushing back our chairs, but the confounded thing disappointed me. That's the trouble with these automatic climaxes; they usually hang fire. It was to have been a sort of Fall of Babylon effect, you know."

"It turned out to be nothing. Of course, it was really annoying that it happened while the guests were still around." Then he added, seriously: "Just between us, I had planned for it to happen right as we were pushing back our chairs, but the damn thing let me down. That's the problem with these automatic climaxes; they usually don't deliver. It was supposed to have a sort of Fall of Babylon vibe, you know."

"Splendid! But like Babylon, it fell at the wrong time."

"Awesome! But, like Babylon, it collapsed at the wrong moment."

For a lively quarter of an hour they discussed people about town, liberally approving the slandered and denouncing the slanderers. A still busier quarter of an hour ensued when together they made up the list of dinner guests. He moved a little writing-table up to the divan, and she looked on eagerly while he wrote down the names she suggested after many puckerings of her fair, aristocratic brow, and then drew lines through them when she changed her mind. Mrs. DeMille handled her people without gloves in making up Monty's lists. The dinners were not hers, and she could afford to do as she pleased with his; he was broad and tall and she was not slow to see that he was indifferent. He did not care who the guests were, or how they came; he merely wished to make sure of their presence. His only blunder was the rather diffident recommendation that Barbara Drew be asked again. If he observed that Mrs. Dan's head sank a little closer to the paper, he attached no importance to the movement; he could not see that her eyes grew narrow, and he paid no attention to the little catch in her breath.

For a lively fifteen minutes, they talked about people around town, freely praising the slandered and condemning the slanderers. A busier fifteen minutes followed as they together created the list of dinner guests. He moved a small writing desk next to the couch, and she eagerly watched as he wrote down the names she suggested after many thoughtful furrows of her attractive, aristocratic brow, and then crossed them out when she changed her mind. Mrs. DeMille dealt with her guests firmly when making up Monty's lists. The dinners weren’t hers, so she could do whatever she wanted with his; he was tall and broad, and she quickly realized that he didn't care much. He wasn’t concerned about who the guests were or how they arrived; he just wanted to make sure they were there. His only mistake was the somewhat hesitant suggestion to invite Barbara Drew again. If he noticed Mrs. Dan's head drop a little closer to the paper, he thought nothing of it; he couldn’t see her eyes narrow, and he didn’t pay attention to the slight catch in her breath.

"Wouldn't that be a little—just a little pronounced?" she asked, lightly enough.

"Wouldn't that be a bit—just a bit obvious?" she asked, casually.

"You mean—that people might talk?"

"You mean—people might gossip?"

"She might feel conspicuously present."

"She might feel really present."

"Do you think so? We are such good friends, you know."

"Do you really think that? We’re such good friends, you know."

"Of course, if you'd like to have her," slowly and doubtfully, "why, put her name down. But you evidently haven't seen that." Mrs. Dan pointed to a copy of the Trumpet which lay on the table.

"Sure, if you want her," she said slowly and uncertainly, "then write her name down. But you clearly haven't noticed this." Mrs. Dan pointed to a copy of the Trumpet that was on the table.

When he had handed her the paper she said, "'The Censor' is growing facetious at your expense."

When he gave her the paper, she said, "'The Censor' is getting playful at your expense."

"I am getting on in society with a vengeance if that ass starts in to write about me. Listen to this"—she had pointed out to him the obnoxious paragraph—"If Brewster Drew a diamond flush, do you suppose he'd catch the queen? And if he caught her, how long do you think she'd remain Drew? Or, if she Drew Brewster, would she be willing to learn such a game as Monte?"

"I’m making my way in society for real if that jerk starts writing about me. Check this out"—she pointed out the annoying paragraph to him—"If Brewster got a diamond flush, do you think he’d actually catch the queen? And if he did catch her, how long do you think she’d stick with Drew? Or, if she hooked up with Brewster, would she want to learn a game like Monte?"

The next morning a writer who signed himself "The Censor" got a thrashing and one Montgomery Brewster had his name in the papers, surrounded by fulsome words of praise.

The next morning, a writer who called himself "The Censor" got a beating, and one Montgomery Brewster had his name in the news, surrounded by excessive praise.




CHAPTER VIII

THE FORELOCK OF TIME

One morning not long after the incidents just related, Brewster lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, deep in thought. There was a worried pucker on his forehead, half-hidden by the rumpled hair, and his eyes were wide and sleepless. He had dined at the Drews' the evening before and had had an awakening. As he thought of the matter he could recall no special occurrence that he could really use as evidence. Colonel and Mrs. Drew had been as kind as ever and Barbara could not have been more charming. But something had gone wrong and he had endured a wretched evening.

One morning shortly after the events just mentioned, Brewster lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. He had a worried crease on his forehead, partly hidden by his messy hair, and his eyes were wide and restless. He had dinner at the Drews' the night before and had experienced a revelation. As he contemplated the situation, he couldn't remember any specific incident that he could genuinely point to as proof. Colonel and Mrs. Drew had been as kind as always, and Barbara couldn't have been more delightful. But something had gone awry, and he had suffered through a terrible evening.

"That little English Johnnie was to blame," he argued. "Of course, Barbara had a right to put any one she liked next to her, but why she should have chosen that silly ass is more than I know. By Jove, if I had been on the other side I'll warrant his grace would have been lost in the dust."

"That little English guy was to blame," he argued. "Sure, Barbara had the right to sit next to whoever she wanted, but I have no idea why she chose that fool. Honestly, if I had been on the other side, I bet he would have been left in the dust."

His brain was whirling, and for the first time he was beginning to feel the unpleasant pangs of jealousy. The Duke of Beauchamp he especially disliked, although the poor man had hardly spoken during the dinner. But Monty could not be reconciled. He knew, of course, that Barbara had suitors by the dozen, but it had never occurred to him that they were even seriously considered. Notwithstanding the fact that his encounter with "The Censor" had brought her into undesirable notice, she forgave him everything after a moment's consideration. The first few wrenches of resentment were overbalanced by her American appreciation of chivalry, however inspired. "The Censor" had gone for years unpunished; his coarse wit being aimed at every one who had come into social prominence. So pungent and vindictive was his pen that other men feared him, and there were many who lived in glass houses in terror of a fusilade. Brewster's prompt and sufficient action had checked the pernicious attacks, and he became a hero among men and women. After that night there was no point to "The Censor's" pen. Monty's first qualms of apprehension were swept away when Colonel Drew himself hailed him the morning after the encounter and, in no unmeasured terms, congratulated him upon his achievement, assuring him that Barbara and Mrs. Drew approved, although they might lecture him as a matter of form.

His mind was spinning, and for the first time, he was starting to feel the unpleasant twinges of jealousy. He particularly disliked the Duke of Beauchamp, even though the poor guy had barely said a word during dinner. But Monty couldn't shake it off. He knew, of course, that Barbara had suitors by the dozen, but it had never occurred to him that they were even taken seriously. Despite the fact that his run-in with "The Censor" had brought her unwanted attention, she forgave him immediately after a moment's thought. The initial bursts of resentment were outweighed by her American appreciation of chivalry, no matter how it had come about. "The Censor" had gone years without facing consequences; his crude jokes targeted everyone who had risen to social prominence. His sharp and cruel words made other men uneasy, and many lived in fear of potential backlash. Brewster's quick and effective response had put a stop to the harmful attacks, and he became a hero in the eyes of both men and women. After that night, "The Censor's" writing lost its sting. Monty's first feelings of worry vanished when Colonel Drew himself greeted him the morning after the incident and, quite enthusiastically, congratulated him on his success, assuring him that both Barbara and Mrs. Drew approved, even if they might scold him out of habit.

But on this morning, as he lay in his bed, Monty was thinking deeply and painfully. He was confronted by a most embarrassing condition and he was discussing it soberly with himself. "I've never told her," he said to himself, "but if she doesn't know my feeling she is not as clever as I think. Besides, I haven't time to make love to her now. If it were any other girl I suppose I'd have to, but Babs, why, she must understand. And yet—damn that Duke!"

But on this morning, as he lay in his bed, Monty was thinking deeply and painfully. He faced a really embarrassing situation and was discussing it seriously with himself. "I've never told her," he said to himself, "but if she doesn't know how I feel, she isn't as smart as I thought. Besides, I don’t have time to romance her right now. If it were any other girl, I guess I'd have to, but Babs—she must get it. And yet—damn that Duke!"

In order to woo her properly he would be compelled to neglect financial duties that needed every particle of brain-energy at his command. He found himself opposed at the outset by a startling embarrassment, made absolutely clear by the computations of the night before. The last four days of indifference to finance on one side, and pampering the heart on the other, had proved very costly. To use his own expression, he had been "set back" almost eight thousand dollars. An average like that would be ruinous.

To truly win her over, he would have to ignore the financial responsibilities that required all of his mental energy. Right from the start, he faced a shocking embarrassment, made painfully obvious by his calculations from the night before. The past four days of ignoring finances on one hand and indulging in romance on the other had turned out to be very expensive. As he put it, he had been "set back" nearly eight thousand dollars. A loss like that could be disastrous.

"Why, think of it," he continued. "For each day sacrificed to Barbara I must deduct something like twenty-five hundred dollars. A long campaign would put me irretrievably in the hole; I'd get so far behind that a holocaust couldn't put me even. She can't expect that of me, yet girls are such idiots about devotion, and of course she doesn't know what a heavy task I'm facing. And there are the others—what will they do while I am out of the running? I cannot go to her and say, 'Please, may I have a year's vacation? I'll come back next September.' On the other hand, I shall surely neglect my business if she expects me to compete. What pleasure shall I get out of the seven millions if I lose her? I can't afford to take chances. That Duke won't have seven millions next September, it's true, but he'll have a prodigious argument against me, about the twenty-first or second."

"Just think about it," he continued. "For every day I spend on Barbara, I have to subtract around twenty-five hundred dollars. A long campaign would put me in a hole I can't climb out of; I'd fall so far behind that nothing could make it right again. She can't expect that of me, but girls can be so foolish about devotion, and of course, she doesn’t know what a massive challenge I'm up against. And what about the others—what will they do while I'm out of the game? I can't go to her and say, 'Can I take a year off? I promise I'll be back next September.' But on the flip side, I'm definitely going to neglect my business if she thinks I can compete. What good is seven million to me if I lose her? I can't afford to take risks. That Duke might not have seven million next September, that's true, but he'll have a huge argument against me, around the twenty-first or twenty-second."

Then a brilliant thought occurred to him which caused him to ring for a messenger-boy with such a show of impatience that Rawles stood aghast. The telegram which Monty wrote was as follows:

Then a brilliant idea hit him, and he called for a messenger boy with such impatience that Rawles was left stunned. The telegram Monty wrote was as follows:


SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, Montana

SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, MT

May I marry and turn all property over to wife, providing she will have me?

May I marry and give all my property to my wife, as long as she wants to be with me?

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


"Why isn't that reasonable?" he asked himself after the boy had gone. "Making property over to one's wife is neither a loan nor is it charity. Old Jones might call it needless extravagance, since he's a bachelor, but it's generally done because it's good business." Monty was hopeful.

"Why isn't that reasonable?" he asked himself after the boy had left. "Giving property to one's wife isn't a loan or charity. Old Jones might call it unnecessary spending since he's a bachelor, but it's usually done because it's smart business." Monty felt optimistic.

Following his habit in trouble, he sought Margaret Gray, to whom he could always appeal for advice and consolation. She was to come to his next dinner-party, and it was easy to lead up to the subject in hand by mentioning the other guests.

Following his usual pattern in difficult times, he sought out Margaret Gray, whom he could always turn to for advice and comfort. She was going to attend his next dinner party, and it was simple to bring up the topic by mentioning the other guests.

"And Barbara Drew," he concluded, after naming all the others. They were alone in the library, and she was drinking in the details of the dinner as he related them.

"And Barbara Drew," he finished, after naming everyone else. They were by themselves in the library, and she was absorbing the details of the dinner as he shared them.

"Wasn't she at your first dinner?" she asked, quickly.

"Wasn't she at your first dinner?" she asked quickly.

He successfully affected mild embarrassment.

He successfully caused mild embarrassment.

"Yes."

Yes.

"She must be very attractive." There was no venom in Peggy's heart.

"She has to be really attractive." There was no malice in Peggy's heart.

"She is attractive. In fact, she's one of the best, Peggy," he said, paving the way.

"She's really attractive. Actually, she's one of the best, Peggy," he said, paving the way.

"It's too bad she seems to care for that little Duke."

"It's a shame she seems to care about that little Duke."

"He's a bounder," he argued.

"He's a jerk," he argued.

"Well, don't take it to heart. You don't have to marry him," and Peggy laughed.

"Well, don’t take it personally. You don’t have to marry him," Peggy said with a laugh.

"But I do take it to heart, Peggy," said Monty, seriously. "I'm pretty hard hit, and I want your help. A sister's advice is always the best in a matter of this sort."

"But I really care about this, Peggy," Monty said earnestly. "I'm pretty affected by it, and I need your help. A sister's advice is always the best when it comes to something like this."

She looked into his eyes dully for an instant, not realizing the full importance of his confession.

She looked into his eyes blankly for a moment, not grasping the true significance of his confession.

"You, Monty?" she said, incredulously.

"You, Monty?" she said, shocked.

"I've got it bad, Peggy," he replied, staring hard at the floor. She could not understand the cold, gray tone that suddenly enveloped the room. The strange sense of loneliness that came over her was inexplicable. The little something that rose in her throat would not be dislodged, nor could she throw off the weight that seemed pressing down upon her. He saw the odd look in her eyes and the drawn, uncertain smile on her lips, but he attributed them to wonder and incredulity. Somehow, after all these years, he was transformed before her very eyes; she was looking upon a new personality. He was no longer Montgomery, the brother, but she could not explain how and when the change crept over her. What did it all mean? "I am very glad if it will make you happy, Monty," she said slowly, the gray in her lips giving way to red once more. "Does she know?"

"I've got it bad, Peggy," he replied, staring intently at the floor. She couldn't grasp the cold, gray atmosphere that suddenly filled the room. The strange feeling of loneliness that washed over her was impossible to understand. The lump in her throat wouldn’t go away, nor could she shake off the heaviness that felt like it was pushing down on her. He noticed the unusual look in her eyes and the drawn, uncertain smile on her lips, but he assumed they were from wonder and disbelief. Somehow, after all these years, he had changed right in front of her; she was seeing a new version of him. He was no longer Montgomery, her brother, but she couldn't pinpoint how or when this transformation had taken place. What did it all mean? "I'm really glad if it makes you happy, Monty," she said slowly, the gray in her lips turning back to red. "Does she know?"

"I haven't told her in so many words, Peggy, but—but I'm going to this evening," he announced, lamely.

"I haven't said it directly, Peggy, but—I'm going to tonight," he announced weakly.

"This evening?"

"Tonight?"

"I can't wait," Monty said as he rose to go. "I'm glad you're pleased, Peggy; I need your good wishes. And, Peggy," he continued, with a touch of boyish wistfulness, "do you think there's a chance for a fellow? I've had the very deuce of a time over that Englishman."

"I can't wait," Monty said as he stood up to leave. "I’m really glad you’re happy, Peggy; I could use your good vibes. And, Peggy," he added, with a hint of youthful longing, "do you think there’s a chance for a guy like me? I've been having a really tough time with that Englishman."

It was not quite easy for her to say, "Monty, you are the best in the world. Go in and win."

It wasn’t easy for her to say, "Monty, you’re the best in the world. Go in and win."

From the window she watched him swing off down the street, wondering if he would turn to wave his hand to her, his custom for years. But the broad back was straight and uncompromising. His long strides carried him swiftly out of sight, but it was many minutes before she turned her eyes, which were smarting a little, from the point where he was lost in the crowd. The room looked ashen to her as she brought her mind back to it, and somehow things had grown difficult.

From the window, she watched him walk down the street, wondering if he would turn to wave goodbye, a habit he had for years. But his broad back was straight and unyielding. His long strides took him quickly out of sight, but it took her several minutes to pull her eyes away, which were stinging a bit, from the spot where he disappeared into the crowd. When she returned her focus to the room, it seemed dull to her, and somehow everything felt more complicated.

When Montgomery reached home he found this telegram from Mr. Jones:

When Montgomery got home, he found this telegram from Mr. Jones:


MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,
New York City.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,
NYC.

Stick to your knitting, you damned fool.

Stick to your own business, you stupid fool.

S. JONES.

S. JONES.




CHAPTER IX

LOVE AND A PRIZE-FIGHT

It is best not to repeat the expressions Brewster used regarding one S. Jones, after reading his telegram. But he felt considerably relieved after he had uttered them. He fell to reading accounts of the big prize-fight which was to take place in San Francisco that evening. He revelled in the descriptions of "upper cuts" and "left hooks," and learned incidentally that the affair was to be quite one-sided. A local amateur was to box a champion. Quick to see an opportunity, and cajoling himself into the belief that Swearengen Jones could not object to such a display of sportsmanship, Brewster made Harrison book several good wagers on the result. He intimated that he had reason to believe that the favorite would lose. Harrison soon placed three thousand dollars on his man. The young financier felt so sure of the result that he entered the bets on the profit side of his ledger the moment he received Harrison's report.

It’s probably best not to repeat what Brewster said about one S. Jones after reading his telegram. But he felt a lot better after saying it. He started reading reports about the big prize fight scheduled for that evening in San Francisco. He got really into the details of “upper cuts” and “left hooks,” and learned that the fight was expected to be pretty one-sided. A local amateur was going to box a champion. Quickly seeing an opportunity and convincing himself that Swearengen Jones wouldn’t mind such a display of sportsmanship, Brewster had Harrison place several good bets on the outcome. He suggested that he had reason to think the favorite would lose. Harrison soon bet three thousand dollars on his guy. The young financier was so confident about the outcome that he recorded the bets on the profit side of his ledger as soon as he got Harrison's report.

This done, he telephoned Miss Drew. She was not insensible to the significance of his inquiry if she would be in that afternoon. She had observed in him of late a condition of uneasiness, supplemented by moroseness and occasional periods of irascibility. Every girl whose occupation in life is the study of men recognizes these symptoms and knows how to treat them. Barbara had dealt with many men afflicted in this manner, and the flutter of anticipation that came with his urgent plea to see her was tempered by experience. It had something of joy in it, for she cared enough for Montgomery Brewster to have made her anxiously uncertain of his state of mind. She cared, indeed, much more than she intended to confess at the outset.

This done, he called Miss Drew. She was aware of how important his question was about whether she would be in that afternoon. Recently, she had noticed a growing uneasiness in him, mixed with a gloomy attitude and occasional bursts of anger. Every girl who studies men understands these signs and knows how to handle them. Barbara had dealt with many men like this, and the excitement that came with his urgent request to see her was balanced by her past experiences. There was a bit of joy in it, because she cared enough for Montgomery Brewster to feel anxiously uncertain about his state of mind. In truth, she cared far more than she was ready to admit at first.

It was nearly half-past five when he came, and for once the philosophical Miss Drew felt a little irritation. So certain was she of his object in coming that his tardiness was a trifle ruffling. He apologized for being late, and succeeded in banishing the pique that possessed her. It was naturally impossible for him to share all his secrets with her, that is why he did not tell her that Grant & Ripley had called him up to report the receipt of a telegram from Swearengen Jones, in which the gentleman laconically said he could feed the whole State of Montana for less than six thousand dollars. Beyond that there was no comment. Brewster, in dire trepidation, hastened to the office of the attorneys. They smiled when he burst in upon them.

It was almost 5:30 when he showed up, and for once, the thoughtful Miss Drew felt a bit irritated. She was so sure of his reason for coming that his lateness was slightly annoying. He apologized for being late, successfully calming her irritation. Naturally, he couldn't share all his secrets with her, which is why he didn't mention that Grant & Ripley had called to tell him they received a telegram from Swearengen Jones, who simply stated that he could feed the entire State of Montana for under six thousand dollars. There was no further commentary. Brewster, feeling extremely anxious, rushed to the attorneys' office. They smiled when he burst in on them.

"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, "does the miserly old hayseed expect me to spend a million for newspapers, cigarettes and Boston terriers? I thought he would be reasonable!"

"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, "does that stingy old hayseed expect me to spend a million on newspapers, cigarettes, and Boston terriers? I thought he would be more reasonable!"

"He evidently has seen the newspaper accounts of your dinner, and this is merely his comment," said Mr. Ripley.

"He clearly saw the news articles about your dinner, and this is just his take on it," said Mr. Ripley.

"It's either a warning, or else he's ambiguous in his compliments," growled Brewster, disgustedly.

"It's either a warning, or he's being vague with his compliments," Brewster grumbled, feeling disgusted.

"I don't believe he disapproved, Mr. Brewster. In the west the old gentleman is widely known as a wit."

"I don't think he disapproved, Mr. Brewster. Out West, the old gentleman is well-known for his cleverness."

"A wit, eh? Then he'll appreciate an answer from me. Have you a telegraph blank, Mr. Grant?"

"A clever one, huh? Then he’ll enjoy my response. Do you have a telegram form, Mr. Grant?"

Two minutes later the following telegram to Swearengen Jones was awaiting the arrival of a messenger-boy, and Brewster was blandly assuring Messrs. Grant & Ripley that he did not "care a rap for the consequences":

Two minutes later, the following telegram to Swearengen Jones was waiting for a messenger boy, and Brewster was calmly assuring Messrs. Grant & Ripley that he didn’t “care at all about the consequences”:


NEW YORK, October 23, 1—

NEW YORK, October 23, 2023—

SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, Mont.

SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, MT.

No doubt you could do it for less than six thousand. Montana is regarded as the best grazing country in the world, but we don't eat that sort of stuff in New York. That's why it costs more to live here.

No doubt you could do it for less than six thousand. Montana is considered the best grazing land in the world, but we don't eat that kind of stuff in New York. That's why it costs more to live here.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


Just before leaving his apartments for Miss Drew's home he received this response from faraway Montana:

Just before leaving his apartment for Miss Drew's place, he received this response from distant Montana:


BUTTE, MONTANA, Oct. 23, 1—

BUTTE, MONTANA, Oct. 23, 1—

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER, New York.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER, NYC.

We are eight thousand feet above the level of the sea. I suppose that's why it costs us less to live high.

We are eight thousand feet above sea level. I guess that’s why it’s cheaper for us to live up here.

S. JONES.

S. JONES.


"I was beginning to despair, Monty," said Miss Drew, reproachfully, when he had come down from the height of his exasperation and remembered that there were things of more importance.

"I was starting to lose hope, Monty," Miss Drew said, with a hint of reproach, as he had come down from his frustration and remembered that there were things that mattered more.

The light in his eyes brought the faintest tinge of red to her cheeks, and where a moment before there had been annoyance there was now a feeling of serenity. For a moment the silence was fraught with purpose. Monty glanced around the room, uncertain how to begin. It was not so easy as he had imagined.

The light in his eyes gave her cheeks the faintest hint of red, and where there had been annoyance just a moment ago, there was now a sense of calm. For a moment, the silence felt meaningful. Monty looked around the room, unsure of how to start. It wasn’t as easy as he had thought.

"You are very good to see me," he said at last. "It was absolutely necessary for me to talk to you this evening; I could not have endured the suspense any longer. Barbara, I've spent three or four sleepless nights on your account. Will it spoil your evening if I tell you in plain words what you already know? It won't bother you, will it?" he floundered.

"You’re really kind to see me," he finally said. "I absolutely had to talk to you tonight; I couldn't handle the suspense any longer. Barbara, I've spent three or four sleepless nights because of you. Will it ruin your evening if I say in straightforward terms what you already know? It won’t upset you, will it?" he stumbled over his words.

"What do you mean, Monty?" she begged, purposely dense, and with wonderful control of her eyes.

"What do you mean, Monty?" she pleaded, pretending to be clueless, with remarkable control over her eyes.

"I love you, Babs," he cried. "I thought you knew about it all along or I should have told you before. That's why I haven't slept. The fear that you may not care for me has driven me nearly to distraction. It couldn't go on any longer. I must know to-day."

"I love you, Babs," he shouted. "I thought you knew all along, or I should have told you sooner. That's why I haven't been able to sleep. The worry that you might not care about me has almost driven me crazy. I can't take it anymore. I need to know today."

There was a gleam in his eyes that made her pose of indifference difficult; the fervor of his half-whispered words took possession of her. She had expected sentiment of such a different character that his frank confession disarmed her completely. Beneath his ardent, abrupt plea there was assurance, the confidence of one who is not to be denied. It was not what he said, but the way he said it. A wave of exultation swept over her, tingling through every nerve. Under the spell her resolution to dally lightly with his emotion suffered a check that almost brought ignominious surrender. Both of her hands were clasped in his when he exultingly resumed the charge against her heart, but she was rapidly regaining control of her emotions and he did not know that he was losing ground with each step he took forward. Barbara Drew loved Brewster, but she was going to make him pay dearly for the brief lapse her composure had experienced. When next she spoke she was again the Miss Drew who had been trained in the ways of the world, and not the young girl in love.

There was a spark in his eyes that made it hard for her to appear indifferent; the intensity of his softly spoken words captivated her. She had imagined a different kind of sentiment, so his honest confession completely took her by surprise. Beneath his passionate, sudden plea was a sense of assurance, the confidence of someone not easily denied. It wasn’t just what he said, but how he said it. A wave of excitement washed over her, tingling through every nerve. Under this enchanting influence, her decision to play lightly with his feelings was challenged in a way that almost led to an embarrassing surrender. Both of her hands were clasped in his when he eagerly pressed his case against her heart, but she was quickly regaining control over her emotions, and he didn’t realize he was losing ground with every step he took. Barbara Drew loved Brewster, but she was determined to make him earn back what she briefly let slip. When she spoke again, she was once more the Miss Drew trained in the ways of the world, not the young girl in love.

"I care for you a great deal, Monty," she said, "but I'm wondering whether I care enough to—to marry you."

"I care about you a lot, Monty," she said, "but I'm not sure if I care enough to—to marry you."

"We haven't known each other very long, Babs," he said, tenderly, "but I think we know each other well enough to be beyond wondering."

"We haven't known each other for very long, Babs," he said softly, "but I think we know each other well enough to stop wondering."

"It is like you to manage the whole thing," she said, chidingly. "Can't you give me time to convince myself that I love you as you would like, and as I must love if I expect to be happy with the man I marry?"

"It’s just like you to handle everything," she said, playfully scolding. "Can’t you give me time to figure out if I love you the way you want me to, and the way I need to love if I want to be happy with the man I marry?"

"I forgot myself," he said, humbly.

"I lost track of myself," he said, humbly.

"You forgot me," she protested, gently, touched by this sign of contrition. "I do care for you, Monty, but don't you see it's no little thing you ask of me? I must be sure—very sure—before I—before—"

"You forgot about me," she said softly, moved by this gesture of regret. "I do care about you, Monty, but don't you realize it's a big ask? I need to be sure—really sure—before I—before—"

"Don't be so distressed," he pleaded. "You will love me, I know, because you love me now. This means much to me, but it means more to you. You are the woman and you are the one whose happiness should be considered. I can live only in the hope that when I come to you again with this same story and this same question you'll not be afraid to trust yourself to me."

"Don’t be so upset," he begged. "You will love me, I know, because you love me now. This matters a lot to me, but it matters even more to you. You are the woman, and your happiness should come first. I can only hope that when I come to you again with the same story and the same question, you won’t be afraid to trust yourself to me."

"You deserve to be happy for that, Monty," she said, earnestly, and it was with difficulty that she kept her eyes from wavering as they looked into his.

"You deserve to be happy for that, Monty," she said sincerely, and she struggled to keep her eyes from wavering as they met his.

"You will let me try to make you love me?" he asked, eagerly.

"You'll let me try to make you love me?" he asked, excitedly.

"I may not be worth the struggle."

"I might not be worth the effort."

"I'll take that chance," he replied.

"I'll take that chance," he said.

She was conscious of disappointment after he was gone. He had not pleaded as ardently as she had expected and desired, and, try as she would, she could not banish the touch of irritation that had come to haunt her for the night.

She felt disappointed after he left. He hadn’t begged as passionately as she had hoped and wanted, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t shake off the irritation that lingered with her throughout the night.

Brewster walked to the club, elated that he had at least made a beginning. His position was now clear. Besides losing a fortune he must win Barbara in open competition.

Brewster walked to the club, thrilled that he had finally made a start. His situation was now clear. Besides losing a fortune, he had to win Barbara in a fair competition.

At the theater that evening he met Harrison, who was in a state of jubilation.

At the theater that evening, he ran into Harrison, who was in a great mood.

"Where did you get that tip?" asked he.

"Where did you hear that tip?" he asked.

"Tip? What tip?" from Brewster.

"Tip? What tip?" from Brewster.

"On the prize-fight?"

"About the fight?"

Brewster's face fell and something cold crept over him.

Brewster's expression changed, and a chill ran through him.

"How did—what was the result?" he asked, sure of the answer.

"How did it go—what happened?" he asked, confident of the answer.

"Haven't you heard? Your man knocked him out in the fifth round—surprised everybody."

"Haven't you heard? Your guy knocked him out in the fifth round—caught everyone off guard."




CHAPTER X

NAPOLEON OF FINANCE

The next two months were busy ones for Brewster. Miss Drew saw him quite as often as before the important interview, but he was always a puzzle to her.

The next two months were busy for Brewster. Miss Drew saw him just as often as before the important interview, but he was always a mystery to her.

"His attitude is changed somehow," she thought to herself, and then she remembered that "a man who wins a girl after an ardent suit is often like one who runs after a street car and then sits down to read his paper."

"His attitude has changed somehow," she thought to herself, and then she remembered that "a guy who wins a girl after a passionate pursuit is often like someone who chases after a bus and then sits down to read his newspaper."

In truth after the first few days Monty seemed to have forgotten his competitors, and was resting in the consciousness of his assured position. Each day he sent her flowers and considered that he had more than done his duty. He used no small part of his income on the flowers, but in this case his mission was almost forgotten in his love for Barbara.

In reality, after the first few days, Monty appeared to have forgotten about his competitors and was confident in his secure position. Every day, he sent her flowers and believed he had more than fulfilled his obligations. He spent a significant portion of his income on the flowers, but in this situation, his mission was nearly overshadowed by his love for Barbara.

Monty's attitude was not due to any wanting of his affection, but to the very unromantic business in which he was engaged. It seemed to him that, plan as he might, he could not devise fresh ways and means to earn $16,000 a day. He was still comfortably ahead in the race, but a famine in opportunities was not far remote. Ten big dinner parties and a string of elaborate after-the-play suppers maintained a fair but insufficient average, and he could see that the time was ripe for radical measures. He could not go on forever with his dinners. People were already beginning to refer to the fact that he was warming his toes on the Social Register, and he had no desire to become the laughing stock of the town. The few slighting, sarcastic remarks about his business ability, chiefly by women and therefore reflected from the men, hurt him. Miss Drew's apparently harmless taunt and Mrs. Dan's open criticism told plainly enough how the wind was blowing, but it was Peggy's gentle questions that cut the deepest. There was such honest concern in her voice that he could see how his profligacy was troubling her and Mrs. Gray. In their eyes, more than in the others, he felt ashamed and humiliated. Finally, goaded by the remark of a bank director which he overheard, "Edwin P. Brewster is turning handsprings in his grave over the way he is going it," Monty resolved to redeem himself in the eyes of his critics. He would show them that his brain was not wholly given over to frivolity.

Monty's attitude wasn't because he lacked affection, but because of the very practical business he was involved in. No matter how much he planned, he couldn’t come up with new ways to make $16,000 a day. He was still doing well in the game, but a shortage of opportunities was coming soon. Ten big dinner parties and a series of fancy after-the-show gatherings kept him afloat, but it wasn’t enough, and he realized it was time for a big change. He couldn't keep relying on his dinners forever. People were starting to mention that he was taking advantage of the Social Register, and he didn’t want to become a joke in town. The few snide, sarcastic comments about his business skills, mostly from women—who then shared them with the men—hurt him. Miss Drew's seemingly innocent jab and Mrs. Dan's outright criticism made it clear how people viewed him, but it was Peggy's gentle questions that hurt the most. There was such genuine concern in her voice that he could see how his reckless behavior affected her and Mrs. Gray. He felt particularly ashamed and humiliated in their eyes. Finally, prompted by a comment from a bank director he overheard, "Edwin P. Brewster is turning flips in his grave over how he’s handling things," Monty decided he needed to prove himself to his critics. He would show them that his mind wasn’t completely focused on trivial things.

With this project in mind he decided to cause a little excitement in Wall Street. For some days he stealthily watched the stock market and plied his friends with questions about values. Constant reading and observation finally convinced him that Lumber and Fuel Common was the one stock in which he could safely plunge. Casting aside all apprehension, so far as Swearengen Jones was concerned, he prepared for what was to be his one and only venture on the Stock Exchange before the 23d of the following September. With all the cunning and craftiness of a general he laid his plans for the attack. Gardner's face was the picture of despair when Brewster asked him to buy heavily in Lumber and Fuel.

With this project in mind, he decided to stir things up a bit on Wall Street. For several days, he secretly watched the stock market and bombarded his friends with questions about stock prices. After a lot of reading and careful observation, he became convinced that Lumber and Fuel Common was the one stock he could invest in without worry. Putting aside any concerns about Swearengen Jones, he got ready for what would be his one and only investment on the Stock Exchange before September 23rd of the following year. With all the strategy and shrewdness of a general, he devised his plan for the attack. Gardner looked utterly defeated when Brewster asked him to invest heavily in Lumber and Fuel.

"Good heavens, Monty," cried the broker, "you're joking. Lumber is away up now. It can't possibly go a fraction of a point higher. Take my advice and don't touch it. It opened to-day at 111 3/4 and closed at 109. Why, man, you're crazy to think about it for an instant."

"Good grief, Monty," exclaimed the broker, "are you serious? Lumber prices are really high right now. There's no way they can increase even a bit more. Trust me, just stay away from it. It opened today at 111.75 and closed at 109. Seriously, you're out of your mind to even consider it."

"I know my business, Gardner," said Brewster, quietly, and his conscience smote him when he saw the flush of mortification creep into the face of his friend. The rebuke had cut Gardner to the quick.

"I know what I'm doing, Gardner," Brewster said quietly, feeling guilty as he saw his friend's face flush with embarrassment. The criticism had really hurt Gardner.

"But, Monty, I know what I'm talking about. At least let me tell you something about this stock," pleaded Elon, loyally, despite the wound.

"But, Monty, I know what I'm talking about. Just let me share some information about this stock," pleaded Elon, loyally, despite the hurt.

"Gardy, I've gone into this thing carefully, and if ever a man felt sure about anything I do about this," said Monty, decidedly, but affectionately.

"Gardy, I've thought this through carefully, and if there's ever been a time I was sure about something, it's about this," Monty said clearly, but with warmth.

"Take my word for it Lumber can't go any higher. Think of the situation; the lumber men in the north and west are overstocked, and there is a strike ready to go into effect. When that comes the stock will go for a song. The slump is liable to begin any day."

"Trust me, lumber prices can’t go any higher. Consider the situation: the lumber suppliers in the north and west have too much inventory, and there's a strike about to start. When that happens, prices will drop significantly. The downturn could begin any day now."

"My mind is made up," said the other firmly, and Gardner was in despair. "Will you or will you not execute an order for me at the opening to-morrow? I'll start with ten thousand shares. What will it cost me to margin it for ten points?"

"My mind is set," said the other firmly, and Gardner felt hopeless. "Will you or won’t you carry out an order for me at the market open tomorrow? I'll begin with ten thousand shares. How much will it cost me to margin it for ten points?"

"At least a hundred thousand, exclusive of commission, which would be twelve and a half a hundred shares." Despite the most strenuous opposition from Gardner, Brewster adhered to his design, and the broker executed the order the next morning. He knew that Brewster had but one chance to win, and that was to buy the stock in a lump instead of distributing it among several brokers and throughout the session. This was a point that Monty had overlooked.

"At least a hundred thousand, not counting the commission, which would be twelve and a half a hundred shares." Despite strong resistance from Gardner, Brewster stuck to his plan, and the broker placed the order the next morning. He knew that Brewster had just one opportunity to succeed, which was to buy the stock all at once instead of spreading it out among different brokers and throughout the trading session. This was a detail that Monty had missed.

There had been little to excite the Stock Exchange for some weeks: nothing was active and the slightest flurry was hailed as an event. Every one knew that the calm would be disturbed at some near day, but nobody looked for a sensation in Lumber and Fuel. It was a foregone conclusion that a slump was coming, and there was scarcely any trading in the stock. When Elon Gardner, acting for Montgomery Brewster; took ten thousand shares at 108 3/4 there was a mighty gasp on the Exchange, then a rubbing of eyes, then commotion. Astonishment was followed by nervousness, and then came the struggle.

There hadn’t been much to get the Stock Exchange excited for a few weeks: nothing was happening, and even the smallest bit of action was considered a big deal. Everyone knew that the calm wouldn’t last long, but no one expected any major news in Lumber and Fuel. It was a given that a drop in prices was on the way, and trading in that stock was nearly nonexistent. When Elon Gardner, acting on behalf of Montgomery Brewster, bought ten thousand shares at 108 3/4, there was a huge gasp on the Exchange, followed by people rubbing their eyes and chaos erupting. Shock quickly turned into nervousness, and then the competition began.

Brewster, confident that the stock could go no higher, and that sooner or later it must drop, calmly ordered his horse for a ride in the snow-covered park. Even though he knew the venture was to be a failure in the ordinary sense he found joy in the knowledge that he was doing something. He might be a fool, he was at least no longer inactive. The feel of the air was good to him. He was exhilarated by the glitter of the snow, the answering excitement of his horse, the gaiety and sparkle of life about him.

Brewster, sure that the stock couldn't rise any further and that it would eventually fall, calmly ordered his horse for a ride in the snowy park. Even though he knew the venture would likely fail, he found joy in just doing something. He might be foolish, but at least he wasn't sitting still anymore. The fresh air felt great to him. He was thrilled by the shine of the snow, the energy of his horse, and the lively warmth of life all around him.

Somewhere far back in his inner self there seemed to be the sound of cheering and the clapping of hands. Shortly before noon he reached his club, where he was to lunch with Colonel Drew. In the reading-room he observed that men were looking at him in a manner less casual than was customary. Some of them went so far as to smile encouragingly, and others waved their hands in the most cordial fashion. Three or four very young members looked upon him with admiration and envy, and even the porters seemed more obsequious. There was something strangely oppressive in all this show of deference.

Somewhere deep inside him, he felt the sound of cheering and handclapping. Just before noon, he arrived at his club, where he was meeting Colonel Drew for lunch. In the reading room, he noticed that the men were looking at him in a way that was less casual than usual. Some even smiled encouragingly, and others waved their hands in a friendly manner. Three or four younger members admired him with envy, and even the porters seemed more deferential. There was something oddly overwhelming about all this attention.

Colonel Drew's dignity relaxed amazingly when he caught sight of the young man. He came forward to meet him and his greeting almost carried Monty off his feet.

Colonel Drew's dignity seemed to melt away when he saw the young man. He stepped forward to greet him, and his welcome nearly knocked Monty off his feet.

"How did you do it, my boy?" cried the Colonel. "She's off a point or two now, I believe, but half an hour ago she was booming. Gad, I never heard of anything more spectacular!"

"How did you pull that off, kid?" the Colonel shouted. "She’s down a point or two now, I think, but half an hour ago she was soaring. Man, I’ve never seen anything more impressive!"

Monty's heart was in his mouth as he rushed over to the ticker. It did not take him long to grasp the immensity of the disaster. Gardner had bought in at 108 3/4, and that very action seemed to put new life into the stock. Just as it was on the point of breaking for lack of support along came this sensational order for ten thousand shares; and there could be but one result. At one time in the morning Lumber and Fuel, traded in by excited holders, touched 113 1/2 and seemed in a fair way to hold firm around that figure.

Monty's heart raced as he hurried over to the ticker. He quickly understood the scale of the disaster. Gardner had bought in at 108.75, and that move seemed to revive the stock. Just when it was about to crash due to lack of support, a huge order for ten thousand shares came in; and there could only be one outcome. Earlier that morning, Lumber and Fuel, traded by eager holders, reached 113.50 and looked likely to hold steady around that price.

Other men came up and listened eagerly. Brewster realized that his dash in Lumber and Fuel had been a master-stroke of cleverness when considered from the point of view of these men, but a catastrophe from his own.

Other men gathered around and listened intently. Brewster recognized that his bold move in Lumber and Fuel had been a stroke of genius in the eyes of these men, but a disaster from his own perspective.

"I hope you sold it when it was at the top," said the Colonel anxiously.

"I hope you sold it when it was at its peak," the Colonel said anxiously.

"I instructed Gardner to sell only when I gave the word," said Monty, lamely. Several of the men looked at him in surprise and disgust.

"I told Gardner to sell only when I said so," Monty replied weakly. Several men stared at him in shock and disappointment.

"Well, if I were you I'd tell him to sell," remarked the Colonel, coldly.

"Well, if I were you, I'd tell him to sell," the Colonel said coldly.

"The effect of your plunge has worn off, Brewster, and the other side will drive prices down. They won't be caught napping again, either," said one of the bystanders earnestly.

"The impact of your dive has faded, Brewster, and the other side will push prices down. They won't be caught sleeping again, either," said one of the onlookers seriously.

"Do you think so?" And there was a note of relief in Monty's voice.

"Do you really think so?" There was a hint of relief in Monty's voice.

From all sides came the advice to sell at once, but Brewster was not to be pushed. He calmly lighted a cigarette, and with an assured air of wisdom told them to wait a little while and see.

From all sides came the advice to sell right away, but Brewster wasn’t going to be rushed. He calmly lit a cigarette and, with a confident air of wisdom, told them to hold on for a bit and see what happened.

"She's already falling off," said some one at the ticker.

"She's already falling behind," said someone at the ticker.

When Brewster's bewildered eyes raced over the figures the stock was quoted at 112. His sigh of relief was heard but misunderstood. He might be saved after all. The stock had started to go down and there seemed no reason why it should stop. As he intended to purchase no more it was fair to assume that the backbone was at the breaking point. The crash was bound to come. He could hardly restrain a cry of joy. Even while he stood at the ticker the little instrument began to tell of a further decline. As the price went down his hopes went up.

When Brewster's confused eyes scanned the numbers, the stock was listed at 112. His sigh of relief was loud but misinterpreted. He might actually be saved. The stock had started to drop, and there appeared to be no reason for it to stop. Since he wasn’t planning to buy any more, it was reasonable to think that the situation was about to snap. A crash was inevitable. He could barely hold back a shout of joy. Even while he stood by the ticker, the little device began to indicate a further decline. As the price fell, his hopes rose.

The bystanders were beginning to be disgusted. "It was only a fluke after all," they said to each other. Colonel Drew was appealed to urge Monty to save himself, and he was on the point of remonstrance when the message came that the threatened strike was off, and that the men were willing to arbitrate. Almost before one could draw breath this startling news began to make itself felt. The certainty of a great strike was one of the things that had made Brewster sure that the price could not hold. With this danger removed there was nothing to jeopardize the earning power of the stock. The next quotation was a point higher.

The onlookers were starting to feel disgusted. "It was just a lucky break for him," they said to one another. Colonel Drew was urged to convince Monty to save himself, and he was about to protest when the news came that the threatened strike was called off, and that the workers were open to negotiation. Almost instantly, this shocking news began to resonate. The certainty of a major strike had been one of the reasons why Brewster believed that the price couldn't hold. With that threat gone, there was nothing to risk the stock's earnings potential. The next quote was a point higher.

"You sly dog," said the Colonel, digging Monty in the side. "I had confidence in you all the time."

"You clever trickster," said the Colonel, nudging Monty in the side. "I always believed in you."

In ten minutes' time Lumber and Fuel was up to 113 and soaring. Brewster, panic-stricken, rushed to the telephone and called up Gardner.

In ten minutes, Lumber and Fuel shot up to 113 and was soaring. Brewster, in a panic, dashed to the phone and called Gardner.

The broker, hoarse with excitement, was delighted when he recognized Brewster's voice.

The broker, hoarse with excitement, was thrilled when he recognized Brewster's voice.

"You're a wonder, Monty! I'll see you after the close. How the devil did you do it?" shouted Gardner.

"You're incredible, Monty! I'll catch up with you after the close. How on earth did you pull that off?" shouted Gardner.

"What's the price now?" asked Brewster.

"What's the price now?" asked Brewster.

"One thirteen and three-fourths, and going up all the time. Hooray!"

"One thirteen and three-quarters, and it's rising all the time. Hooray!"

"Do you think she'll go down again?" demanded Brewster.

"Do you think she'll go down again?" Brewster asked.

"Not if I can help it."

"Not if I can do anything about it."

"Very well, then, go and sell out," roared Brewster.

"Alright then, go ahead and sell out," shouted Brewster.

"But she's going up like—"

"But she's leveling up like—"

"Sell, damn you! Didn't you hear?"

"Sell, damn it! Didn't you hear?"

Gardner, dazed and weak, began selling, and finally liquidated the full line at prices ranging from 114 to 112 1/2, but Montgomery Brewster had cleared $58,550, and all because it was he and not the market that got excited.

Gardner, feeling dazed and weak, started selling and ultimately sold everything at prices between 114 and 112.5, but Montgomery Brewster had made $58,550, all because it was him and not the market that got hyped up.




CHAPTER XI

COALS OF FIRE

It was not that he had realized heavily in his investments which caused his friends and his enemies to regard him in a new light; his profit had been quite small, as things go on the Exchange in these days. The mere fact that he had shown such foresight proved sufficient cause for the reversal of opinion. Men looked at him with new interest in their eyes, with fresh confidence. His unfortunate operations in the stock market had restored him to favor in all circles. The man, young or old, who could do what he had done with Lumber and Fuel well deserved the new promises that were being made for him.

It wasn't that he had made a fortune from his investments that led his friends and enemies to see him in a different light; his profits were pretty small compared to what's typical on the Exchange these days. The simple fact that he had shown such foresight was enough to change people's opinions. People looked at him with renewed interest and confidence. His recent misadventures in the stock market had brought him back into good graces in all social circles. The person, whether young or old, who could achieve what he had done with Lumber and Fuel truly deserved the new opportunities that were being offered to him.

Brewster bobbed uncertainly between two emotions—elation and distress. He had achieved two kinds of success—the desired and the undesired. It was but natural that he should feel proud of the distinction the venture had brought to him on one hand, but there was reason for despair over the acquisition of $50,000. It made it necessary for him to undertake an almost superhuman feat—increase the number of his January bills. The plans for the ensuing spring and summer were dimly getting into shape and they covered many startling projects. Since confiding some of them to "Nopper" Harrison, that gentleman had worn a never-decreasing look of worry and anxiety in his eyes.

Brewster wavered between two emotions—joy and anxiety. He had achieved two kinds of success—the one he wanted and the one he didn't. It was only natural for him to feel proud of the recognition the venture brought him, but there was also a reason to feel hopeless about gaining $50,000. This meant he had to do something almost superhuman—boost the number of his January bills. The plans for the upcoming spring and summer were slowly coming together, and they included many surprising projects. Ever since he shared some of these with "Nopper" Harrison, that guy had been looking increasingly worried and anxious.

Rawles added to his despair a day or two after the Stock Exchange misfortune. He brought up the information that six splendid little puppies had come to bless his Boston terrier family, and Joe Bragdon, who was present, enthusiastically predicted that he could get $100 apiece for them. Brewster loved dogs, yet for one single horrible moment he longed to massacre the helpless little creatures. But the old affection came back to him, and he hurried out with Bragdon to inspect the brood.

Rawles’ despair deepened a day or two after the Stock Exchange disaster. He shared the news that six adorable puppies had arrived to join his Boston terrier family, and Joe Bragdon, who was there, eagerly claimed that he could sell them for $100 each. Brewster loved dogs, but for one awful moment, he felt an urge to harm the defenseless little pups. However, his old affection returned, and he rushed out with Bragdon to check out the litter.

"And I've either got to sell them or kill them," he groaned. Later on he instructed Bragdon to sell the pups for $25 apiece, and went away, ashamed to look their proud mother in the face.

"And I've either got to sell them or put them down," he groaned. Later, he told Bragdon to sell the puppies for $25 each and walked away, ashamed to face their proud mother.

Fortune smiled on him before the day was over, however. He took "Subway" Smith for a ride in the "Green Juggernaut," bad weather and bad roads notwithstanding. Monty lost control of the machine and headed for a subway excavation. He and Smith saved themselves by leaping to the pavement, sustaining slight bruises, but the great machine crashed through the barricade and dropped to the bottom of the trench far below. To Smith's grief and Brewster's delight the automobile was hopelessly ruined, a clear loss of many thousands. Monty's joy was short-lived, for it was soon learned that three luckless workmen down in the depths had been badly injured by the green meteor from above. The mere fact that Brewster could and did pay liberally for the relief of the poor fellows afforded him little consolation. His carelessness, and possibly his indifference, had brought suffering to these men and their families which was not pleasant to look back upon. Lawsuits were avoided by compromises. Each of the injured men received $4,000.

Fortune smiled on him before the day was over, though. He took "Subway" Smith for a ride in the "Green Juggernaut," despite the bad weather and rough roads. Monty lost control of the vehicle and headed straight for a subway excavation. He and Smith saved themselves by jumping to the pavement, getting only minor bruises, but the big machine crashed through the barricade and fell to the bottom of the trench far below. To Smith's dismay and Brewster's delight, the car was completely ruined, a loss of many thousands. Monty's happiness was short-lived, as it was soon found out that three unfortunate workers down below had been seriously injured by the green meteor from above. The fact that Brewster could and did pay generously for the workers’ relief gave him little comfort. His carelessness, and possibly his indifference, had caused suffering to these men and their families, which was not easy to think about later. Lawsuits were avoided with settlements. Each injured man received $4,000.

At this time every one was interested in the charity bazaar at the Astoria. Society was on exhibition, and the public paid for the privilege of gazing at the men and women whose names filled the society columns. Brewster frequented the booth presided over by Miss Drew, and there seemed to be no end to his philanthropy. The bazaar lasted two days and nights, and after that period his account-book showed an even "profit" of nearly $3,000. Monty's serenity, however, was considerably ruffled by the appearance of a new and aggressive claimant for the smiles of the fair Barbara. He was a Californian of immense wealth and unbounded confidence in himself, and letters to people in New York had given him a certain entrée. The triumphs in love and finance that had come with his two score years and ten had demolished every vestige of timidity that may have been born with him. He was successful enough in the world of finance to have become four or five times a millionaire, and he had fared so well in love that twice he had been a widower. Rodney Grimes was starting out to win Barbara with the same dash and impulsiveness that overcame Mary Farrell, the cook in the mining-camp, and Jane Boothroyd, the school-teacher, who came to California ready to marry the first man who asked her. He was a penniless prospector when he married Mary, and when he led Jane to the altar she rejoiced in having captured a husband worth at least $50,000.

At this time, everyone was interested in the charity bazaar at the Astoria. Society was on display, and the public paid for the chance to look at the men and women whose names filled the society columns. Brewster often visited the booth run by Miss Drew, and his generosity seemed endless. The bazaar lasted two days and nights, and by the end, his account book showed a neat "profit" of nearly $3,000. However, Monty's calm was noticeably shaken by the arrival of a new and bold contender for the affections of the lovely Barbara. He was a wealthy Californian with immense self-confidence, and letters to people in New York had given him a certain access. The successes in both love and business that he had achieved over his forty years had wiped out any trace of shyness he might have had. He was successful enough financially to have become a millionaire several times over, and he had fared well in love, having been widowed twice. Rodney Grimes was setting out to win Barbara with the same bravado and enthusiasm that had previously attracted Mary Farrell, the cook in the mining camp, and Jane Boothroyd, the school teacher, who came to California eager to marry the first man who asked her. He was a broke prospector when he married Mary, and when he led Jane to the altar, she felt lucky to have snagged a husband worth at least $50,000.

He vied with Brewster in patronizing Barbara's booth, and he rushed into the conflict with an impetuosity that seemed destined to carry everything before it. Monty was brushed aside, Barbara was preempted as if she were a mining claim and ten days after his arrival in New York, Grimes was the most talked-of man in town. Brewster was not the sort to be dispatched without a struggle, however. Recognizing Grimes as an obstacle, but not as a rival, he once more donned his armor and beset Barbara with all the zest of a champion who seeks to protect and not to conquer. He regarded the Californian as an impostor and summary action was necessary. "I know all about him, Babs," he said one day after he felt sure of his position. "Why, his father was honored by the V. C., on the coast in '49."

He competed with Brewster in supporting Barbara's booth, and he jumped into the fray with such enthusiasm that it seemed like nothing could stop him. Monty was pushed aside, and Barbara was overshadowed as if she were a mining claim. Just ten days after arriving in New York, Grimes became the most talked-about guy in town. However, Brewster wasn't someone who would back down without a fight. Recognizing Grimes as a hurdle, but not as a competitor, he put on his metaphorical armor again and approached Barbara with all the energy of a champion wanting to protect rather than defeat. He viewed the Californian as a fraud, and he felt action needed to be taken quickly. "I know all about him, Babs," he said one day, feeling confident in his position. "His father was honored by the V. C. on the coast back in '49."

"The Victoria Cross?" asked Barbara, innocently.

"The Victoria Cross?" Barbara asked, innocently.

"No, the vigilance committee."

"No, the watch committee."

In this way Monty routed the enemy and cleared the field before the end of another week. Grimes transferred his objectionable affection and Barbara was not even asked to be wife number three. Brewster's campaign was so ardent that he neglected other duties deplorably, falling far behind his improvident average. With Grimes disposed of, he once more forsook the battlefield of love and gave his harassed and undivided attention to his own peculiar business.

In this way, Monty defeated the enemy and cleared the field before the end of another week. Grimes shifted his unwanted affection, and Barbara wasn’t even considered for wife number three. Brewster's campaign was so intense that he neglectfully fell behind on his other responsibilities, straying far from his usual standard. With Grimes out of the picture, he returned to focusing solely on his own unique business.

The fast-and-loose game displeased Miss Barbara greatly. She was at first surprised, then piqued, then resentful. Monty gradually awoke to the distressing fact that she was going to be intractable, as he put it, and forthwith undertook to smooth the troubled sea. To his amazement and concern she was not to be appeased.

The fast-and-loose game really upset Miss Barbara. At first, she was surprised, then annoyed, and finally resentful. Monty slowly realized that she was going to be stubborn, as he put it, and immediately tried to calm things down. To his shock and worry, she wasn’t going to be soothed.

"Does it occur to you, Monty," she said, with a gentle coldness that was infinitely worse than heat, "that you have been carrying things with a pretty high hand? Where did you acquire the right to interfere with my privileges? You seem to think that I am not to speak to any man but you."

"Does it ever cross your mind, Monty," she said, with a soft coldness that felt much harsher than being hot, "that you’ve been acting pretty entitled? Where did you get the idea that you can mess with my freedoms? You act like I’m only allowed to talk to you."

"O, come now, Babs," retorted Monty, "I've not been quite as unreasonable as that. And you know yourself that Grimes is the worst kind of a bounder."

"O, come on, Babs," Monty shot back, "I haven't been that unreasonable. And you know that Grimes is the absolute worst kind of jerk."

"I know nothing of the sort," replied the lady, with growing irritation. "You say that about every man who gives me a smile or a flower. Does it indicate such atrocious taste?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," the lady replied, her irritation growing. "You say that about every guy who gives me a smile or a flower. Does it really show such terrible taste?"

"Don't be silly, Barbara. You know perfectly well that you have talked to Gardner and that idiot Valentine by the hour, and I've not said a word. But there are some things I can't stand, and the impertinence of Grimes is one of them. Jove! he looked at you, out of those fishy eyes, sometimes as though he owned you. If you knew how many times I've fairly ached to knock him down!"

"Don't be ridiculous, Barbara. You know you’ve talked to Gardner and that fool Valentine for hours, and I haven’t said a word. But there are some things I just can’t tolerate, and Grimes’ rudeness is one of them. Seriously! He looked at you with those watery eyes like he owned you. If you knew how many times I’ve wanted to knock him out!"

Inwardly Barbara was weakening a little before his masterfulness. But she gave no sign.

Inwardly, Barbara felt herself starting to weaken a bit in front of his confidence. But she showed no signs of it.

"And it never occurred to you," she said, with that exasperating coldness of the voice, "that I was equal to the situation. I suppose you thought Mr. Grimes had only to beckon and I would joyfully answer. I'll have you know, Monty Brewster, right now, that I am quite able to choose my friends, and to handle them. Mr. Grimes has character and I like him. He has seen more of life in a year of his strenuous career than you ever dreamed of in all your pampered existence. His life has been real, Monty Brewster, and yours is only an imitation."

"And it never crossed your mind," she said, with that frustratingly cold tone, "that I was capable of handling the situation. I guess you thought Mr. Grimes just had to signal, and I would happily respond. Let me tell you, Monty Brewster, right now, that I can definitely choose my friends and manage them. Mr. Grimes has depth, and I appreciate him. He has experienced more in a year of his challenging career than you could ever imagine in your whole sheltered life. His life has been genuine, Monty Brewster, while yours is just a copy."

It struck him hard, but it left him gentle.

It hit him hard, but it left him feeling gentle.

"Babs," he said, softly, "I can't take that from you. You don't really mean it, do you? Am I as bad as that?"

"Babs," he said softly, "I can't accept that from you. You don’t really mean it, do you? Am I really that bad?"

It was a moment for dominance, and he missed it. His gentleness left her cold.

It was a moment for taking charge, and he let it slip by. His kindness left her feeling distant.

"Monty," she exclaimed irritably, "you are terribly exasperating. Do make up your mind that you and your million are not the only things in the world."

"Monty," she said irritably, "you are really frustrating. Please realize that you and your million aren't the only things that matter in the world."

His blood was up now, but it flung him away from her.

His adrenaline was pumping now, but it pushed him away from her.

"Some day, perhaps, you'll find out that there is not much besides. I am just a little too big, for one thing, to be played with and thrown aside. I won't stand it."

"Maybe one day you'll realize there's not much more to it. I'm just a bit too big, for one thing, to be toyed with and tossed aside. I won't put up with that."

He left the house with his head high in the air, angry red in his cheeks, and a feeling in his heart that she was the most unreasonable of women. Barbara, in the meantime, cried herself to sleep, vowing she would never love Monty Brewster again as long as she lived.

He left the house with his head held high, a furious red on his cheeks, and a deep belief in his heart that she was the most unreasonable woman. Meanwhile, Barbara cried herself to sleep, swearing she would never love Monty Brewster again for as long as she lived.

A sharp cutting wind was blowing in Monty's face as he left the house. He was thoroughly wretched.

A biting wind was hitting Monty's face as he left the house. He felt completely miserable.

"Throw up your hands!" came hoarsely from somewhere, and there was no tenderness in the tones. For an instant Monty was dazed and bewildered, but in the next he saw two shadowy figures walking beside him. "Stop where you are, young fellow," was the next command, and he stopped short. He was in a mood to fight, but the sight of a revolver made him think again. Monty was not a coward, neither was he a fool. He was quick to see that a struggle would be madness.

"Throw up your hands!" came a rough voice from somewhere, and there was nothing gentle in the tone. For a moment, Monty felt dazed and confused, but then he noticed two shadowy figures walking beside him. "Stop right there, young man," was the next order, and he halted immediately. He felt ready to fight, but seeing a revolver made him reconsider. Monty wasn't a coward, and he wasn't stupid either. He quickly realized that fighting would be insane.

"What do you want?" he demanded as coolly as his nerves would permit.

"What do you want?" he asked as calmly as he could manage.

"Put up your hands quick!" and he hastily obeyed the injunction.

"Raise your hands quickly!" and he rushed to follow the command.

"Not a sound out of you or you get it good and proper. You know what we want. Get to work, Bill; I'll watch his hands."

"Not a peep out of you, or you're going to regret it. You know what we want. Get started, Bill; I'll keep an eye on his hands."

"Help yourselves, boys. I'm not fool enough to scrap about it. Don't hit me or shoot, that's all. Be quick about it, because I'll take cold if my overcoat is open long. How's business been to-night?" Brewster was to all intents and purposes the calmest man in New York.

"Help yourselves, guys. I'm not stupid enough to fight over it. Just don’t hit me or shoot, that’s all. Hurry up, because I’ll get cold if my coat is open too long. How’s business been tonight?" Brewster was, for all intents and purposes, the calmest man in New York.

"Fierce!" said the one who was doing the searching. "You're the first guy we've seen in a week that looks good."

"Awesome!" said the one who was searching. "You're the first guy we've seen in a week who looks good."

"I hope you won't be disappointed," said Monty, genially. "If I'd expected this I might have brought more money."

"I hope you won't be let down," Monty said cheerfully. "If I had known this was happening, I might have brought more money."

"I guess we'll be satisfied," chuckled the man with the revolver. "You're awful nice and kind, mister, and maybe you wouldn't object to tellin' us when you'll be up dis way ag'in."

"I guess we'll be fine," laughed the man with the gun. "You're really nice and generous, mister, and maybe you wouldn't mind telling us when you'll be around here again."

"It's a pleasure to do business with you, pardner," said the other, dropping Monty's $300 watch in his pocket. "We'll leave car-fare for you for your honesty." His hands were running through Brewster's pockets with the quickness of a machine. "You don't go much on jewelry, I guess. Are dese shoit buttons de real t'ing?"

"It's great to do business with you, partner," said the other, dropping Monty's $300 watch into his pocket. "We'll leave some cash for your honesty." His hands were searching through Brewster's pockets with machine-like speed. "I guess you're not really into jewelry. Are these shirt buttons the real deal?"

"They're pearls," said Monty, cheerfully.

"They're pearls," Monty said, cheerfully.

"My favorite jool," said the man with the revolver. "Clip 'em out, Bill."

"My favorite gem," said the man with the gun. "Take them out, Bill."

"Don't cut the shirt," urged Monty. "I'm going to a little supper and I don't like the idea of a punctured shirt-front."

"Don't cut the shirt," Monty said. "I'm going to a small dinner, and I really don't like the thought of a hole in my shirt front."

"I'll be as careful as I kin, mister. There, I guess dat's all. Shall I call a cab for you, sir?"

"I'll be as careful as I can, sir. There, I guess that's everything. Should I call a cab for you?"

"No, thank you, I think I'll walk."

"No, thanks, I think I'll walk."

"Well, just walk south a hundred steps without lookin' 'round er yellin' and you kin save your skin. I guess you know what I mean, pardner."

"Well, just walk a hundred steps south without looking around or shouting, and you can save yourself. I guess you know what I mean, partner."

"I'm sure I do. Good-night."

"I'm sure I do. Good night."

"Good-night," came in chuckles from the two hold-up men. But Brewster hesitated, a sharp thought penetrating his mind.

"Good night," came in chuckles from the two robbers. But Brewster hesitated, a sharp thought striking his mind.

"By gad!" he exclaimed, "you chaps are very careless. Do you know you've missed a roll of three hundred dollars in this overcoat pocket?" The men gasped and the spasmodic oaths that came from them were born of incredulity. It was plain that they doubted their ears.

"Wow!" he exclaimed, "you guys are really careless. Did you know you’ve left a roll of three hundred dollars in this overcoat pocket?" The men gasped, and the surprised exclamations that came from them were a result of disbelief. It was clear that they couldn’t believe what they were hearing.

"Say it ag'in," muttered Bill, in bewildered tones.

"Say it again," muttered Bill, in confused tones.

"He's stringin' us, Bill," said the other.

"He's playing us, Bill," said the other.

"Sure," growled Bill. "It's a nice way to treat us, mister. Move along now and don't turn 'round."

"Sure," Bill grumbled. "Great way to treat us, man. Keep moving and don’t look back."

"Well, you're a couple of nice highwaymen," cried Monty in disgust.

"Well, you two are a couple of nice highway robbers," Monty exclaimed in disgust.

"Sh—not so loud."

"Shh—not so loud."

"That is no way to attend to business. Do you expect me to go down in my pocket and hand you the goods on a silver tray?"

"That's not how you handle business. Do you really think I'm going to dig into my pocket and hand you the goods on a silver platter?"

"Keep your hands up! You don't woik dat game on me. You got a gun there."

"Keep your hands up! You’re not fooling me with that. You’ve got a gun there."

"No, I haven't. This is on the level. You over-looked a roll of bills in your haste and I'm not the sort of fellow to see an earnest endeavorer get the worst of it. My hands are up. See for yourself if I'm not telling you the truth."

"No, I haven't. This is serious. You missed a roll of cash in your rush, and I'm not the kind of guy to let someone trying hard get shortchanged. My hands are up. Check for yourself if I'm not telling the truth."

"What kind of game is dis?" growled Bill, dazed and bewildered. "I'm blowed if I know w'at to t'ink o' you," cried he in honest amazement. "You don't act drunk, and you ain't crazy, but there's somethin' wrong wid you. Are you givin' it to us straight about de wad?"

"What kind of game is this?" Bill growled, confused and disoriented. "Honestly, I don’t know what to think of you," he exclaimed in genuine astonishment. "You don’t seem drunk, and you’re not acting crazy, but there’s definitely something off with you. Are you being completely honest about the money?"

"You can find out easily."

"You can easily find out."

"Well, I hate to do it, boss, but I guess we'll just take de overcoat and all. It looks like a trick and we takes no chances. Off wid de coat."

"Well, I hate to do this, boss, but I guess we'll just take the overcoat and everything. It seems like a trick, and we're not taking any chances. Take off the coat."

Monty's coat came off in a jiffy and he stood shivering before the dumfounded robbers.

Monty's coat came off in a flash, and he stood shivering in front of the stunned robbers.

"We'll leave de coat at de next corner, pardner. It's cold and you need it more'n we do. You're de limit, you are. So long. Walk right straight ahead and don't yell."

"We'll leave the coat at the next corner, partner. It's cold, and you need it more than we do. You're something else, you really are. Take care. Just walk straight ahead and don't shout."

Brewster found his coat a few minutes later, and went whistling away into the night. The roll of bills was gone.

Brewster found his coat a few minutes later and whistled as he walked into the night. The roll of cash was gone.




CHAPTER XII

CHRISTMAS DESPAIR

Brewster made a good story of the "hold-up" at the club, but he did not relate all the details. One of the listeners was a new public commissioner who was aggressive in his efforts at reform. Accordingly Brewster was summoned to headquarters the next morning for the purpose of looking over the "suspects" that had been brought in. Almost the first man that he espied was a rough-looking fellow whose identity could not be mistaken. It was Bill.

Brewster told an interesting story about the "hold-up" at the club, but he didn't share all the details. One of the listeners was a new public commissioner who was determined to push through reforms. So, Brewster was called to headquarters the next morning to review the "suspects" that had been brought in. Almost the first person he saw was a rough-looking guy whose identity was unmistakable. It was Bill.

"Hello, Bill," called Monty, gaily. Bill ground his teeth for a second, but his eyes had such an appeal in them that Monty relented.

"Hey, Bill," shouted Monty cheerfully. Bill clenched his teeth for a moment, but there was such a pleading look in his eyes that Monty backed off.

"You know this fellow, Mr. Brewster?" demanded the captain, quickly. Bill looked utterly helpless.

"You know this guy, Mr. Brewster?" the captain asked rapidly. Bill looked completely helpless.

"Know Bill?" questioned Monty in surprise. "Of course I do, Captain."

"Do you know Bill?" Monty asked in surprise. "Of course I do, Captain."

"He was picked up late last night and detained, because he would give no account of his actions."

"He was taken into custody late last night because he refused to explain his actions."

"Was it as bad as that, Bill?" asked Brewster, with a smile. Bill mumbled something and assumed a look of defiance. Monty's attitude puzzled him sorely. He hardly breathed for an instant, and gulped perceptibly.

"Was it really that bad, Bill?" Brewster asked with a smile. Bill mumbled something and put on a defiant look. Monty’s attitude confused him greatly. He barely breathed for a moment and swallowed noticeably.

"Pass Bill, Captain. He was with me last night just before my money was taken, and he couldn't possibly have robbed me without my knowledge. Wait for me outside, Bill. I want to talk to you. I'm quite sure neither of the thieves is here, Captain," concluded Brewster, after Bill had obeyed the order to step out of the line.

"Pass Bill, Captain. He was with me last night right before my money was taken, and he couldn't have robbed me without me knowing. Wait for me outside, Bill. I want to talk to you. I'm pretty sure neither of the thieves is here, Captain," concluded Brewster after Bill stepped out of line as ordered.

Outside the door the puzzled crook met Brewster, who shook him warmly by the hand.

Outside the door, the confused thief encountered Brewster, who greeted him with a warm handshake.

"You're a peach," whispered Bill, gratefully "What did you do it for, mister?"

"You're awesome," whispered Bill, gratefully. "Why did you do it, man?"

"Because you were kind enough not to cut my shirt."

"Because you were nice enough not to cut my shirt."

"Say, you're all right, that's what. Would you mind havin' a drink with me? It's your money, but the drink won't be any the worse for that. We blowed most of it already, but here's what's left." Bill handed Monty a roll of bills.

"Look, you're fine, that's what. Would you mind having a drink with me? It's your money, but the drink won't be any less good because of that. We've already spent most of it, but here's what's left." Bill handed Monty a roll of cash.

"I'd a kept it if you'd made a fight," he continued, "but it ain't square to keep it now."

"I would have kept it if you had put up a fight," he continued, "but it's not right to keep it now."

Brewster refused the money, but took back his watch.

Brewster turned down the money but took his watch back.

"Keep it, Bill," he said, "you need it more than I do. It's enough to set you up in some other trade. Why not try it?"

"Hold onto it, Bill," he said, "you need it more than I do. It’s enough to kickstart you into another career. Why not give it a shot?"

"I will try, boss," and Bill was so profuse in his thanks that Monty had difficulty in getting away; As he climbed into a cab he heard Bill say, "I will try, boss, and say, if ever I can do anything for you jes' put me nex'. I'm nex' you all de time."

"I'll give it a shot, boss," Bill said, and he was so grateful that Monty found it hard to break free. As he got into a cab, he heard Bill add, "I'll do my best, boss, and if there's ever anything I can do for you, just let me know. I'm always next to you."

He gave the driver the name of his club, but as he was passing the Waldorf he remembered that he had several things to say to Mrs. Dan. The order was changed, and a few moments later he was received in Mrs. Dan's very special den. She wore something soft and graceful in lavender, something that was light and wavy and evanescent, and made you watch its changing shadows. Monty looked down at her with the feeling that she made a very effective picture.

He told the driver the name of his club, but as they passed the Waldorf, he remembered he had a few things to say to Mrs. Dan. He changed the order, and a few moments later, he found himself in Mrs. Dan's exclusive den. She was wearing something soft and elegant in lavender, something light and flowing that caught the light in a way that made you notice the shifting shadows. Monty looked down at her, feeling that she created a striking image.

"You are looking pretty fit this morning, my lady," he said by way of preamble. "How well everything plays up to you."

"You look really fit this morning, my lady," he said to start the conversation. "Everything suits you so well."

"And you are unusually courtly, Monty," she smiled. "Has the world treated you so generously of late?"

"And you’re being unusually polite, Monty," she smiled. "Has the world been treating you especially well lately?"

"It is treating me generously enough just now to make up for anything," and he looked at her. "Do you know, Mrs. Dan, that it is borne in upon me now and then that there are things that are quite worth while?"

"It’s being generous with me right now to make up for everything," and he looked at her. "Do you know, Mrs. Dan, that I realize now and then that there are things that are really worthwhile?"

"Oh, if you come to that," she answered, lightly, "everything is worth while. For you, Monty, life is certainly not slow. You can dominate; you can make things go your way. Aren't they going your way now, Monty"—this more seriously—"What's wrong? Is the pace too fast?"

"Oh, if we're getting into that," she replied playfully, "everything is worthwhile. For you, Monty, life is definitely not boring. You can take charge; you can make things happen the way you want. Aren't things going your way now, Monty?"—this with a more serious tone—"What's wrong? Is it all moving too quickly?"

His mood increased upon him with her sympathy. "Oh, no," he said, "it isn't that. You are good—and I'm a selfish beast. Things are perverse and people are desperately obstinate sometimes. And here I am taking it out on you. You are not perverse. You are not obstinate. You are a ripper, Mrs. Dan, and you are going to help me out in more ways than one."

His mood lifted with her kindness. "Oh, no," he said, "that's not it. You're great—and I'm a selfish jerk. Things can be messed up, and people can be really stubborn sometimes. And here I am taking it out on you. You're not messed up. You're not stubborn. You're amazing, Mrs. Dan, and you're going to help me out in more ways than one."

"Well, to pay for all these gallantries, Monty, I ought to do much. I'm your friend through thick and thin. You have only to command me."

"Well, to cover all these acts of kindness, Monty, I should do a lot. I'm your friend no matter what. Just tell me what you need."

"It was precisely to get your help that I came in. I'm tired of those confounded dinners. You know yourself that they are all alike—the same people, the same flowers, the same things to eat, and the same inane twaddle in the shape of talk. Who cares about them anyway?"

"It was exactly to get your help that I came here. I'm fed up with those annoying dinners. You know they're all the same—the same people, the same flowers, the same food, and the same pointless chatter. Who even cares about them?"

"Well, I like that," she interrupted. "After all the thought I put into those dinners, after all the variety I so carefully secured! My dear boy, you are frightfully ungrateful."

"Well, I like that," she interrupted. "After all the thought I put into those dinners, after all the variety I so carefully arranged! My dear boy, you are incredibly ungrateful."

"Oh, you know what I mean. And you know quite as well as I do that it is perfectly true. The dinners were a beastly bore, which proves that they were a loud success. Your work was not done in vain. But now I want something else. We must push along the ball we've been talking of. And the yachting cruise—that can't wait very much longer."

"Oh, you know what I mean. And you know just as well as I do that it’s completely true. The dinners were a total drag, which shows that they were an obvious success. Your efforts were not wasted. But now I want something different. We need to advance the project we’ve been discussing. And the yachting trip—that can’t be delayed much longer."

"The ball first," she decreed. "I'll see to the cards at once, and in a day or two I'll have a list ready for your gracious approval. And what have you done?"

"The ball first," she announced. "I'll take care of the cards right away, and in a day or two, I'll have a list ready for your kind approval. And what have you done?"

"Pettingill has some great ideas for doing over Sherry's. Harrison is in communication with the manager of that Hungarian orchestra you spoke of, and he finds the men quite ready for a little jaunt across the water. We have that military band—I've forgotten the number of its regiment—for the promenade music, and the new Paris sensation, the contralto, is coming over with her primo tenore for some special numbers."

"Pettingill has some excellent ideas for revamping Sherry's. Harrison is in touch with the manager of that Hungarian orchestra you mentioned, and he finds the musicians eager for a little trip across the water. We have that military band—I can’t remember the regiment number—for the promenade music, and the new Paris sensation, the contralto, is coming over with her lead tenor for some special performances."

"You were certainly cut out for an executive, Monty," said Mrs. Dan. "But with the music and the decorations arranged, you've only begun. The favors are the real thing, and if you say the word, we'll surprise them a little. Don't worry about it, Monty. It's a go already. We'll pull it off together."

"You were definitely made for an executive role, Monty," Mrs. Dan said. "But with the music and decorations set up, you’ve just scratched the surface. The favors are the real deal, and if you give the green light, we’ll surprise them a bit. Don’t stress about it, Monty. It’s already happening. We’ll make it happen together."

"You are a thoroughbred, Mrs. Dan," he exclaimed. "You do help a fellow at a pinch."

"You’re a thoroughbred, Mrs. Dan," he said. "You really come through for someone in a tight spot."

"That's all right, Monty," she answered; "give me until after Christmas and I'll have the finest favors ever seen. Other people may have their paper hats and pink ribbons, but you can show them how the thing ought to be done."

"That's okay, Monty," she replied. "Just give me until after Christmas, and I'll have the best favors you've ever seen. Other people can have their paper hats and pink ribbons, but you can show them how it should really be done."

Her reference to Christmas haunted Brewster, as he drove down Fifth Avenue, with the dread of a new disaster. Never before had he looked upon presents as a calamity; but this year it was different. Immediately he began to plan a bombardment of his friends with costly trinkets, when he grew suddenly doubtful of the opinion of his uncle's executor upon this move. But in response to a telegram, Swearengen Jones, with pleasing irascibility, informed him that "anyone with a drop of human kindness in his body would consider it his duty to give Christmas presents to those who deserved them." Monty's way was now clear. If his friends meant to handicap him with gifts, he knew a way to get even. For two weeks his mornings were spent at Tiffany's, and the afternoons brought joy to the heart of every dealer in antiquities in Fourth and Fifth Avenues. He gave much thought to the matter in the effort to secure many small articles which elaborately concealed their value. And he had taste. The result of his endeavor was that many friends who would not have thought of remembering Monty with even a card were pleasantly surprised on Christmas Eve.

Her mention of Christmas lingered in Brewster's mind as he drove down Fifth Avenue, filled with the fear of a new disaster. He had never seen presents as a burden before, but this year was different. He immediately started to devise a plan to bombard his friends with expensive trinkets when he suddenly hesitated about what his uncle's executor would think of this idea. However, in response to a telegram, Swearengen Jones, with his usual irritation, told him that "anyone with a drop of human kindness in them would feel it was their duty to give Christmas presents to those who deserved them." Monty's path was now clear. If his friends intended to overwhelm him with gifts, he knew how to retaliate. For two weeks, he spent his mornings at Tiffany's, and his afternoons delighted every antiquities dealer on Fourth and Fifth Avenues. He thought a lot about the matter, trying to find many small items that cleverly disguised their value. And he had great taste. As a result of his efforts, many friends who wouldn’t have considered even sending Monty a card were pleasantly surprised on Christmas Eve.

As it turned out, he fared very well in the matter of gifts, and for some days much of his time was spent in reading notes of profuse thanks, which were yet vaguely apologetic. The Grays and Mrs. Dan had remembered him with an agreeable lack of ostentation, and some of the "Little Sons of the Rich," who had kept one evening a fortnight open for the purpose of "using up their meal-tickets" at Monty's, were only too generously grateful. Miss Drew had forgotten him, and when they met after the holiday her recognition was of the coldest. He had thought that, under the circumstances, he could send her a gift of value, but the beautiful pearls with which he asked for a reconciliation were returned with "Miss Drew's thanks." He loved Barbara sincerely, and it cut. Peggy Gray was taken into his confidence and he was comforted by her encouragement. It was a bit difficult for her to advise him to try again, but his happiness was a thing she had at heart.

As it turned out, he received a lot of great gifts, and for several days he spent much of his time reading notes full of thanks that were still vaguely apologetic. The Grays and Mrs. Dan had remembered him in a pleasantly understated way, and some of the "Little Sons of the Rich," who had kept one evening every two weeks open to "use up their meal tickets" at Monty's, were more than grateful. Miss Drew had completely forgotten about him, and when they ran into each other after the holiday, her recognition was frostier than he expected. He thought that, given the situation, he could send her a meaningful gift, but the stunning pearls he offered as a way to make amends were returned with "Miss Drew's thanks." He genuinely loved Barbara, and it hurt. Peggy Gray was brought into his confidence, and her support offered him some comfort. It was a bit challenging for her to suggest he try again, but she truly cared about his happiness.

"It's beastly unfair, Peggy," he said. "I've really been white to her. I believe I'll chuck the whole business and leave New York."

"It's so unfair, Peggy," he said. "I've really been nice to her. I think I'm just going to quit everything and leave New York."

"You're going away?" and there was just a suggestion of a catch in her breath.

"You're leaving?" she said, her breath hitching slightly.

"I'm going to charter a yacht and sail away from this place for three or four months." Peggy fairly gasped. "What do you think of the scheme?" he added, noticing the alarm and incredulity in her eyes.

"I'm going to rent a yacht and sail away from here for three or four months." Peggy gasped. "What do you think of the idea?" he added, noticing the shock and disbelief in her eyes.

"I think you'll end in the poor-house, Montgomery Brewster," she said, with a laugh.

"I think you'll end up in the poorhouse, Montgomery Brewster," she said, laughing.




CHAPTER XIII

A FRIEND IN NEED

It was while Brewster was in the depths of despair that his financial affairs had a windfall. One of the banks in which his money was deposited failed and his balance of over $100,000 was wiped out. Mismanagement was the cause and the collapse came on Friday, the thirteenth day of the month. Needless to say, it destroyed every vestige of the superstition he may have had regarding Friday and the number thirteen.

It was when Brewster was feeling completely hopeless that he experienced a stroke of bad luck with his finances. One of the banks where he had deposited his money went under, and his balance of over $100,000 was lost. Mismanagement caused this disaster, and it happened on Friday, the 13th. As you can imagine, it erased any lingering superstition he might have had about Fridays and the number thirteen.

Brewster had money deposited in five banks, a transaction inspired by the wild hope that one of them might some day suspend operations and thereby prove a legitimate benefit to him. There seemed no prospect that the bank could resume operations, and if the depositors in the end realized twenty cents on the dollar they would be fortunate. Notwithstanding the fact that everybody had considered the institution substantial there were not a few wiseacres who called Brewster a fool and were so unreasonable as to say that he did not know how to handle money. He heard that Miss Drew, in particular, was bitterly sarcastic in referring to his stupidity.

Brewster had money spread across five banks, a move driven by the wild hope that one of them might eventually shut down and somehow benefit him. It seemed unlikely that the bank would ever reopen, and if the depositors ended up getting twenty cents on the dollar, they would consider themselves lucky. Despite everyone thinking the bank was solid, there were quite a few know-it-alls who called Brewster a fool and unreasonably claimed he didn’t know how to manage money. He heard that Miss Drew, in particular, was especially sarcastic about his foolishness.

This failure caused a tremendous flurry in banking circles. It was but natural that questions concerning the stability of other banks should be asked, and it was not long before many wild, disquieting reports were afloat. Anxious depositors rushed into the big banking institutions and then rushed out again, partially assured that there was no danger. The newspapers sought to allay the fears of the people, but there were many to whom fear became panic. There were short, wild runs on some of the smaller banks, but all were in a fair way to restore confidence when out came the rumor that the Bank of Manhattan Island was in trouble. Colonel Prentiss Drew, railroad magnate, was the president of this bank.

This failure caused a huge stir in banking circles. It was only natural for people to start questioning the stability of other banks, and it didn't take long for numerous alarming reports to circulate. Nervous depositors rushed into the major banks and then quickly left, feeling somewhat reassured that there was no danger. The newspapers tried to calm the public's fears, but for many, anxiety turned into panic. There were short, chaotic runs on some smaller banks, but things seemed to be getting back to normal until a rumor surfaced that the Bank of Manhattan Island was in trouble. Colonel Prentiss Drew, a railroad magnate, was the president of that bank.

When the bank opened for business on the Tuesday following the failure, there was a stampede of frightened depositors. Before eleven o'clock the run had assumed ugly proportions and no amount of argument could stay the onslaught. Colonel Drew and the directors, at first mildly distressed, and then seeing that the affair had become serious, grew more alarmed than they could afford to let the public see. The loans of all the banks were unusually large. Incipient runs on some had put all of them in an attitude of caution, and there was a natural reluctance to expose their own interests to jeopardy by coming to the relief of the Bank of Manhattan Island.

When the bank opened on the Tuesday after the failure, there was a rush of panicked depositors. By eleven o'clock, the run had become chaotic, and no amount of persuasion could stop it. Colonel Drew and the directors, initially slightly worried, quickly realized the situation was serious and became more anxious than they could show to the public. All the banks had unusually high loans. Some were already facing potential runs, making all of them cautious, and they were understandably hesitant to risk their own interests by helping the Bank of Manhattan Island.

Monty Brewster had something like $200,000 in Colonel Drew's bank. He would not have regretted on his own account the collapse of this institution, but he realized what it meant to the hundreds of other depositors, and for the first time he appreciated what his money could accomplish. Thinking that his presence might give confidence to the other depositors and stop the run he went over to the bank with Harrison and Bragdon. The tellers were handing out thousands of dollars to the eager depositors. His friends advised him strongly to withdraw before it was too late, but Monty was obdurate. They set it down to his desire to help Barbara's father and admired his nerve.

Monty Brewster had about $200,000 in Colonel Drew's bank. He wouldn’t have cared about the bank's collapse for himself, but he understood what it meant for the hundreds of other depositors, and for the first time he realized what his money could do. Thinking that his presence might encourage the other depositors and stop the panic, he went to the bank with Harrison and Bragdon. The tellers were handing out thousands of dollars to the eager depositors. His friends strongly urged him to withdraw his money before it was too late, but Monty was stubborn. They attributed it to his desire to help Barbara's father and admired his courage.

"I understand, Monty," said Bragdon, and both he and Harrison went among the people carelessly asking one another if Brewster had come to withdraw his money. "No, he has over $200,000, and he's going to leave it," the other would say.

"I get it, Monty," Bragdon said, and both he and Harrison wandered through the crowd casually asking each other if Brewster had come to pull out his money. "No, he's got over $200,000, and he's planning to keep it," the other would reply.

Each excited group was visited in turn by the two men, but their assurance seemed to accomplish but little. These men and women were there to save their fortunes; the situation was desperate.

Each eager group was visited in turn by the two men, but their confidence seemed to achieve very little. These men and women were there to save their livelihoods; the situation was critical.

Colonel Drew, outwardly calm and serene, but inwardly perturbed, finally saw Brewster and his companions. He sent a messenger over with the request that Monty come to the president's private office at once.

Colonel Drew, appearing calm and collected on the outside but feeling uneasy on the inside, finally spotted Brewster and his friends. He sent a messenger with a request for Monty to come to the president's private office immediately.

"He wants to help you to save your money," cried Bragdon in low tones. "That shows it's all up."

"He wants to help you save your money," Bragdon said quietly. "That proves it's all over."

"Get out every dollar of it, Monty, and don't waste a minute. It's a smash as sure as fate," urged Harrison, a feverish expression in his eyes.

"Get every dollar out of it, Monty, and don't waste a second. It's a sure hit, no doubt about it," urged Harrison, a wild look in his eyes.

Brewster was admitted to the Colonel's private office. Drew was alone and was pacing the floor like a caged animal.

Brewster was let into the Colonel's private office. Drew was by himself and pacing the floor like a trapped animal.

"Sit down, Brewster, and don't mind if I seem nervous. Of course we can hold out, but it is terrible—terrible. They think we are trying to rob them. They're mad—utterly mad."

"Sit down, Brewster, and don’t worry if I seem anxious. Of course we can stick it out, but it’s awful—really awful. They think we’re trying to rob them. They’re crazy—completely crazy."

"I never saw anything like it, Colonel. Are you sure you can meet all the demands?" asked Brewster, thoroughly excited. The Colonel's face was white and he chewed his cigar nervously.

"I've never seen anything like this, Colonel. Are you really sure you can handle all the demands?" asked Brewster, completely thrilled. The Colonel's face was pale and he nervously chewed on his cigar.

"We can hold out unless some of our heaviest depositors get the fever and swoop down upon us. I appreciate your feelings in an affair of this kind, coming so swiftly upon the heels of the other, but I want to give you my personal assurance that the money you have here is safe. I called you in to impress you with the security of the bank. You ought to know the truth, however, and I will tell you in confidence that another check like Austin's, which we paid a few minutes ago, would cause us serious, though temporary, embarrassment."

"We can manage as long as some of our biggest depositors don’t panic and withdraw their money. I understand how you feel about this situation, especially since it follows another issue so closely, but I want to assure you personally that the money you have here is safe. I brought you in to emphasize the bank's security. However, you should know the truth, and I’ll tell you privately that if we had another check like Austin's, which we just cashed a few minutes ago, it would create serious, although temporary, problems for us."

"I came to assure you that I have not thought of withdrawing my deposits from this bank, Colonel. You need have no uneasiness—"

"I just wanted to assure you that I haven't thought about pulling my deposits from this bank, Colonel. You don't need to worry—"

The door opened suddenly and one of the officials of the bank bolted inside, his face as white as death. He started to speak before he saw Brewster, and then closed his lips despairingly.

The door swung open abruptly and one of the bank officials rushed in, his face pale as a ghost. He began to speak before noticing Brewster, then sadly shut his mouth.

"What is it, Mr. Moore?" asked Drew, as calmly as possible. "Don't mind Mr. Brewster."

"What’s wrong, Mr. Moore?" Drew asked, trying to stay calm. "Don’t worry about Mr. Brewster."

"Oglethorp wants to draw two hundred and fifty thousand dollars," said Moore in strained tones.

"Oglethorp wants to raise two hundred fifty thousand dollars," said Moore in a tense voice.

"Well, he can have it, can't he?" asked the Colonel quietly. Moore looked helplessly at the president of the bank, and his silence spoke more plainly than words.

"Well, he can have it, right?" asked the Colonel quietly. Moore looked helplessly at the bank president, and his silence communicated more than words ever could.

"Brewster, it looks bad," said the Colonel, turning abruptly to the young man. "The other banks are afraid of a run and we can't count on much help from them. Some of them have helped us and others have refused. Now, I not only ask you to refrain from drawing out your deposit, but I want you to help us in this crucial moment." The Colonel looked twenty years older and his voice shook perceptibly. Brewster's pity went out to him in a flash.

"Brewster, this is serious," the Colonel said, turning quickly to the young man. "The other banks are worried about a run, and we can't rely on them for much support. Some have helped us, while others have said no. Now, I need you not only to not withdraw your deposit, but I also want you to help us during this critical time." The Colonel looked twenty years older, and his voice trembled noticeably. Brewster felt a surge of pity for him in an instant.

"What can I do, Colonel Drew?" he cried. "I'll not take my money out, but I don't know how I can be of further assistance to you. Command me, sir."

"What can I do, Colonel Drew?" he exclaimed. "I won't withdraw my money, but I don't know how else I can help you. Just tell me what to do, sir."

"You can restore absolute confidence, Monty, my dear boy, by increasing your deposits in our bank," said the Colonel slowly, and as if dreading the fate of the suggestion.

"You can regain complete confidence, Monty, my dear boy, by adding more money to our bank," said the Colonel slowly, almost as if he feared the outcome of the suggestion.

"You mean, sir, that I can save the bank by drawing my money from other banks and putting it here?" asked Monty, slowly. He was thinking harder and faster than he had ever thought in his life. Could he afford to risk the loss of his entire fortune on the fate of this bank? What would Swearengen Jones say if he deliberately deposited a vast amount of money in a tottering institution like the Bank of Manhattan Island? It would be the maddest folly on his part if the bank went down. There could be no mitigating circumstances in the eyes of either Jones or the world, if he swamped all of his money in this crisis.

"You mean, sir, that I can save the bank by taking my money out of other banks and putting it here?" Monty asked slowly. He was thinking harder and faster than he ever had in his life. Could he afford to risk losing his entire fortune on the fate of this bank? What would Swearengen Jones say if he intentionally deposited a huge amount of money in a shaky institution like the Bank of Manhattan Island? It would be the craziest mistake on his part if the bank went under. There would be no excuses in the eyes of either Jones or the world if he dumped all his money into this crisis.

"I beg of you, Monty, help us." The Colonel's pride was gone. "It means disgrace if we close our doors even for an hour; it means a stain that only years can remove. You can restore confidence by a dozen strokes of your pen, and you can save us."

"I’m begging you, Monty, help us." The Colonel had lost all his pride. "It would be disgraceful if we closed our doors even for an hour; it would leave a mark that only years can erase. You can bring back confidence with just a few signatures, and you can save us."

He was Barbara's father. The proud old man was before him as a suppliant, no longer the cold man of the world. Back to Brewster's mind came the thought of his quarrel with Barbara and of her heartlessness. A scratch of the pen, one way or the other, could change the life of Barbara Drew. The two bankers stood by scarcely breathing. From the outside came the shuffle of many feet and the muffled roll of voices. Again the door to the private office opened and a clerk excitedly motioned for Mr. Moore to hurry to the front of the bank. Moore paused irresolutely, his eyes on Brewster's face. The young man knew the time had come when he must help or deny them.

He was Barbara's father. The proud old man stood before him like a supplicant, no longer the cold businessman he used to be. Brewster was reminded of his argument with Barbara and how unfeeling she had been. A simple stroke of the pen, either way, could change Barbara Drew's life. The two bankers stood by, hardly breathing. Outside, there was the sound of many footsteps and muffled voices. Again, the door to the private office opened, and a clerk excitedly gestured for Mr. Moore to hurry to the front of the bank. Moore hesitated, his eyes fixed on Brewster's face. The young man realized the moment had come when he had to either help them or turn them down.

Like a flash the situation was made clear to him and his duty was plain. He remembered that the Bank of Manhattan Island held every dollar that Mrs. Gray and Peggy possessed; their meager fortune had been entrusted to the care of Prentiss Drew and his associates, and it was in danger.

Like a flash, the situation became clear to him, and his duty was obvious. He remembered that the Bank of Manhattan Island held every dollar that Mrs. Gray and Peggy had; their small fortune was entrusted to the care of Prentiss Drew and his associates, and it was in danger.

"I will do all I can, Colonel," said Monty, "but upon one condition."

"I'll do everything I can, Colonel," Monty said, "but on one condition."

"That is?"

"What's that?"

"Barbara must never know of this." The Colonel's gasp of astonishment was cut short as Monty continued. "Promise that she shall never know."

"Barbara must never find out about this." The Colonel's gasp of shock was interrupted as Monty went on. "Promise me she will never know."

"I don't understand, but if it is your wish I promise."

"I don’t understand, but if that's what you want, I promise."

Inside of half an hour's time several hundred thousand came to the relief of the struggling bank, and the man who had come to watch the run with curious eyes turned out to be its savior. His money won the day for the Bank of Manhattan Island. When the happy president and directors offered to pay him an astonishingly high rate of interest for the use of the money he proudly declined.

Within half an hour, several hundred thousand came to support the struggling bank, and the man who had come to observe the run with curious eyes turned out to be its savior. His money saved the day for the Bank of Manhattan Island. When the pleased president and directors offered to pay him an impressively high interest rate for using the money, he proudly declined.

The next day Miss Drew issued invitations for a cotillon. Mr. Montgomery Brewster was not asked to attend.

The next day, Miss Drew sent out invitations for a cotillion. Mr. Montgomery Brewster was not invited to join.




CHAPTER XIV

MRS. DE MILLE ENTERTAINS

Miss Drew's cotillon was not graced by the presence of Montgomery Brewster. It is true he received an eleventh-hour invitation and a very cold and difficult little note of apology, but he maintained heroically the air of disdain that had succeeded the first sharp pangs of disappointment. Colonel Drew, in whose good graces Monty had firmly established himself, was not quite guiltless of usurping the role of dictator in the effort to patch up a truce. A few nights before the cotillon, when Barbara told him that Herbert Ailing was to lead, he explosively expressed surprise. "Why not Monty Brewster, Babs?" he demanded.

Miss Drew's cotillion didn't have Montgomery Brewster in attendance. He did get a last-minute invitation and a rather cold, awkward note of apology, but he managed to keep up the attitude of disdain that followed the initial sting of disappointment. Colonel Drew, who had firmly secured Monty's favor, was not entirely innocent of taking on the role of dictator in trying to mend things. A few nights before the cotillion, when Barbara told him that Herbert Ailing was going to lead, he reacted with surprise. "Why not Monty Brewster, Babs?" he insisted.

"Mr. Brewster is not coming," she responded, calmly.

"Mr. Brewster isn't coming," she replied, calmly.

"Going to be out of town?"

"Are you going to be out of town?"

"I'm sure I do not know," stiffly.

"I'm not sure I know," stiffly.

"What's this?"

"What's going on?"

"He has not been asked, father." Miss Drew was not in good humor.

"He hasn't been asked, Dad." Miss Drew was in a bad mood.

"Not asked?" said the Colonel in amazement. "It's ridiculous, Babs, send him an invitation at once."

"Not asked?" said the Colonel in disbelief. "That's crazy, Babs, send him an invitation right away."

"This is my dance, father, and I don't want to ask Mr. Brewster."

"This is my dance, Dad, and I don't want to ask Mr. Brewster."

The Colonel sank back in his chair and struggled to overcome his anger. He knew that Barbara had inherited his willfulness, and had long since discovered that it was best to treat her with tact.

The Colonel leaned back in his chair and tried to calm his anger. He realized that Barbara had taken after his stubbornness and had figured out long ago that it was better to handle her with care.

"I thought you and he were—" but the Colonel's supply of tact was exhausted.

"I thought you and he were—" but the Colonel was out of tact.

"We were"—in a moment of absent mindedness. "But it's all over," said Barbara.

"We were"—lost in thought for a moment. "But it's all over," said Barbara.

"Why, child, there wouldn't have been a cotillon if it hadn't been for—" but the Colonel remembered his promise to Monty and checked himself just in time. "I—I mean there will not be any party, if Montgomery Brewster is not asked. That is all I care to say on the subject," and he stamped out of the room.

"Why, kid, there wouldn't have been a dance party if it hadn't been for—" but the Colonel remembered his promise to Monty and stopped just in time. "I—I mean there won't be any party if Montgomery Brewster isn't invited. That's all I want to say about it," and he stomped out of the room.

Barbara wept copiously after her father had gone, but she realized that his will was law and that Monty must be invited. "I will send an invitation," she said to herself, "but if Mr. Brewster comes after he has read it, I shall be surprised."

Barbara cried a lot after her father left, but she understood that his wishes were final and that Monty had to be invited. "I’ll send an invitation," she told herself, "but if Mr. Brewster shows up after he reads it, I’ll be shocked."

Montgomery, however, did not receive the note in the spirit in which it had been sent. He only saw in it a ray of hope that Barbara was relenting and was jubilant at the prospect of a reconciliation. The next Sunday he sought an interview with Miss Drew, but she received him with icy reserve. If he had thought to punish her by staying away, it was evident that she felt equally responsible for a great deal of misery on his part. Both had been more or less unhappy, and both were resentfully obstinate. Brewster felt hurt and insulted, while she felt that he had imposed upon her disgracefully. He was now ready to cry quits and it surprised him to find her obdurate. If he had expected to dictate the terms of peace he was woefully disappointed when she treated his advances with cool contempt.

Montgomery, however, didn't take the note the way it was intended. He only saw it as a sign that Barbara was softening and was thrilled at the idea of making up. The next Sunday, he asked to meet with Miss Drew, but she greeted him with a cold attitude. If he thought staying away would punish her, it was clear she felt just as guilty for a lot of his pain. They had both been unhappy to some extent and were both stubbornly resentful. Brewster felt hurt and disrespected, while she believed he had taken advantage of her in a terrible way. He was now ready to let it go, and he was surprised to find her unyielding. If he thought he could set the terms for peace, he was greatly let down when she responded to his efforts with icy disdain.

"Barbara, you know I care very much for you," he was pleading, fairly on the road to submission. "I am sure you are not quite indifferent to me. This foolish misunderstanding must really be as disagreeable to you as it is to me."

"Barbara, you know I really care about you," he was saying, almost giving in. "I’m sure you don’t feel totally indifferent to me. This silly misunderstanding has to be as uncomfortable for you as it is for me."

"Indeed," she replied, lifting her brows disdainfully. "You are assuming a good deal, Mr. Brewster."

"Yeah," she responded, raising her eyebrows in disbelief. "You're assuming a lot, Mr. Brewster."

"I am merely recalling the fact that you once told me you cared. You would not promise anything, I know, but it meant much that you cared. A little difference could not have changed your feeling completely."

"I’m just remembering that you once told me you cared. You wouldn’t make any promises, I know, but it really meant a lot that you cared. A small difference couldn’t have completely changed how you felt."

"When you are ready to treat me with respect I may listen to your petition," she said, rising haughtily.

"When you're ready to treat me with respect, I might consider your request," she said, standing up with a sense of superiority.

"My petition?" He did not like the word and his tact quite deserted him. "It's as much yours as mine. Don't throw the burden of responsibility on me, Miss Drew."

"My petition?" He wasn't a fan of the word, and he lost his composure. "It's as much yours as it is mine. Don't put the weight of responsibility on me, Miss Drew."

"Have I suggested going back to the old relations? You will pardon me if I remind you of the fact that you came to-day on your own initiative and certainly without my solicitation."

"Have I suggested returning to our previous relationship? Please forgive me for reminding you that you came here today on your own accord and definitely not at my request."

"Now, look here, Barbara—" he began, dimly realizing that it was going to be hard, very hard, to reason.

"Now, listen up, Barbara—" he started, vaguely aware that it was going to be difficult, really difficult, to explain his point.

"I am very sorry, Mr. Brewster, but you will have to excuse me. I am going out."

"I’m really sorry, Mr. Brewster, but you’ll have to excuse me. I’m leaving now."

"I regret exceedingly that I should have disturbed you to-day, Miss Drew," he said, swallowing his pride. "Perhaps I may have the pleasure of seeing you again."

"I’m really sorry for bothering you today, Miss Drew," he said, putting aside his pride. "Maybe I’ll have the chance to see you again."

As he was leaving the house, deep anger in his soul, he encountered the Colonel. There was something about Monty's greeting, cordial as it was, that gave the older man a hint as to the situation.

As he was leaving the house, filled with deep anger, he ran into the Colonel. There was something about Monty's friendly greeting that gave the older man a clue about what was going on.

"Won't you stop for dinner, Monty?" he asked, in the hope that his suspicion was groundless.

"Will you stop for dinner, Monty?" he asked, hoping that his suspicion was unfounded.

"Thank you, Colonel, not to-night," and he was off before the Colonel could hold him.

"Thanks, Colonel, not tonight," and he was gone before the Colonel could stop him.

Barbara was tearfully angry when her father came into the room, but as he began to remonstrate with her the tears disappeared and left her at white heat.

Barbara was furiously upset when her father walked into the room, but as he started to scold her, the tears vanished, leaving her completely enraged.

"Frankly, father, you don't understand matters," she said with slow emphasis; "I wish you to know now that if Montgomery Brewster calls again, I shall not see him."

"Honestly, Dad, you just don't get it," she said slowly; "I want you to understand that if Montgomery Brewster calls again, I won't see him."

"If that is your point of view, Barbara, I wish you to know mine." The Colonel rose and stood over her, everything forgotten but the rage that went so deep that it left the surface calm. Throwing aside his promise to Brewster, he told Barbara with dramatic simplicity the story of the rescue of the bank. "You see," he added, "if it had not been for that open-hearted boy we would now be ruined. Instead of giving cotillons, you might be giving music lessons. Montgomery Brewster will always be welcome in this house and you will see that my wishes are respected. Do you understand?"

"If that’s how you feel, Barbara, I want you to hear my side." The Colonel stood up and towered over her, forgetting everything except the anger that ran so deep it kept his exterior calm. Ignoring his promise to Brewster, he told Barbara in a straightforward way the story of how they saved the bank. "You see," he added, "if it hadn’t been for that generous young man, we would be ruined right now. Instead of hosting dance parties, you might be giving music lessons. Montgomery Brewster will always be welcome in this house, and you’ll see that my wishes are honored. Do you get it?"

"Perfectly," Barbara answered in a still voice. "As your friend I shall try to be civil to him."

"Sure," Barbara replied in a calm voice. "As your friend, I'll try to be nice to him."

The Colonel was not satisfied with so cold-blooded an acquiescence, but he wisely retired from the field. He left the girl silent and crushed, but with a gleam in her eyes that was not altogether to be concealed. The story had touched her more deeply than she would willingly confess. It was something to know that Monty Brewster could do a thing like that, and would do it for her. The exultant smile which it brought to her lips could only be made to disappear by reminding herself sharply of his recent arrogance. Her anger, she found, was a plant which needed careful cultivation.

The Colonel wasn’t happy with such a cold acceptance, but he wisely stepped back. He left the girl quiet and defeated, yet there was a spark in her eyes that she couldn’t completely hide. The story had affected her more deeply than she was willing to admit. It meant something to her that Monty Brewster could do something like that, and would do it for her. The triumphant smile it brought to her lips could only vanish by reminding herself harshly of his recent arrogance. She realized that her anger was a feeling that needed careful attention.

It was in a somewhat chastened mood that she started a few days later for a dinner at the DeMille's. As she entered in her sweeping golden gown the sight of Monty Brewster at the other end of the room gave her a flutter at the heart. But it was an agitation that was very carefully concealed. Brewster was certainly unconscious of it. To him the position of guest was like a disguise and he was pleased at the prospect of letting himself go under the mask without responsibility. But it took on a different color when the butler handed him a card which signified that he was to take Miss Drew in to dinner. Hastily seeking out the hostess he endeavored to convey to her the impossibility of the situation.

It was with a somewhat humbled feeling that she left a few days later for a dinner at the DeMilles'. As she walked in wearing her flowing golden gown, seeing Monty Brewster at the other end of the room made her heart flutter. But it was a nervousness she carefully hid. Brewster was completely unaware of it. For him, being a guest felt like wearing a disguise, and he was excited about the chance to let loose behind that mask without any consequences. However, the mood shifted when the butler handed him a card indicating he was supposed to escort Miss Drew to dinner. Quickly looking for the hostess, he tried to express to her how impossible the situation was.

"I hope you won't misunderstand me," he said. "But is it too late to change my place at the table?"

"I hope you don’t take this the wrong way," he said. "But is it too late to switch my seat at the table?"

"It isn't conventional, I know, Monty. Society's chief aim is to separate engaged couples at dinner," said Mrs. Dan with a laugh. "It would be positively compromising if a man and his wife sat together."

"It’s not typical, I get it, Monty. The main goal of society is to keep engaged couples apart at dinner," Mrs. Dan said with a laugh. "It would be totally scandalous if a man and his wife sat together."

Dinner was announced before Monty could utter another word, and as she led him over to Barbara she said, "Behold a generous hostess who gives up the best man in the crowd so that he and some one else may have a happy time. I leave it to you, Barbara, if that isn't the test of friendship."

Dinner was announced before Monty could say anything else, and as she walked him over to Barbara, she said, "Look at this amazing hostess who gives up the best guy in the room so that he and someone else can have a good time. I’ll let you be the judge, Barbara, if that isn't the true test of friendship."

For a moment the two riveted their eyes on the floor. Then the humor of the situation came to Monty.

For a moment, the two fixed their eyes on the floor. Then Monty found the humor in the situation.

"I did not know that we were supposed to do Gibson tableaux to-night," he said drily as he proffered his arm.

"I didn’t realize we were supposed to do the Gibson tableaux tonight," he said dryly as he offered his arm.

"I don't understand," and Barbara's curiosity overcame her determination not to speak.

"I don't get it," and Barbara's curiosity won out over her resolve to stay quiet.

"Don't you remember the picture of the man who was called upon to take his late fiancée out to dinner?"

"Don't you remember the photo of the guy who was asked to take his late fiancée out for dinner?"

The awful silence with which this remark was received put an end to further efforts at humor.

The awful silence that followed this comment killed any further attempts at humor.

The dinner was probably the most painful experience in their lives. Barbara had come to it softened and ready to meet him half way. The right kind of humility in Monty would have found her plastic. But she had very definite and rigid ideas of his duty in the premises. And Monty was too simple minded to seem to suffer, and much too flippant to understand. It was plain to each that the other did not expect to talk, but they both realized that they owed a duty to appearances and to their hostess. Through two courses, at least, there was dead silence between them. It seemed as though every eye in the room were on them and every mind were speculating. At last, in sheer desperation, Barbara turned to him with the first smile he had seen on her face in days. There was no smile in her eyes, however, and Monty understood.

The dinner was probably the most painful experience of their lives. Barbara had come in feeling softened and ready to meet him halfway. The right kind of humility in Monty would have made her more flexible. But she had very clear and rigid ideas about his responsibilities in the situation. And Monty was too simple-minded to seem to suffer, and way too carefree to understand. It was obvious to both of them that neither expected to talk, but they both knew they had to maintain appearances for their hostess. For at least two courses, there was complete silence between them. It felt like every eye in the room was on them, and every mind was speculating. Finally, in sheer desperation, Barbara turned to him with the first smile he had seen on her face in days. However, there was no smile in her eyes, and Monty got it.

"We might at least give out the impression that we are friends," she said quietly.

"We could at least make it seem like we're friends," she said softly.

"More easily said than done," he responded gloomily.

"That's easier said than done," he replied gloomily.

"They are all looking at us and wondering."

"They're all looking at us and wondering."

"I don't blame them."

"I don't blame them."

"We owe something to Mrs. Dan, I think."

"We owe something to Mrs. Dan, I think."

"I know."

"I get it."

Barbara uttered some inanity whenever she caught any one looking in their direction, but Brewster seemed not to hear. At length he cut short some remark of hers about the weather.

Barbara said something silly whenever she noticed anyone looking their way, but Brewster didn’t seem to listen. Finally, he interrupted one of her comments about the weather.

"What nonsense this is, Barbara," he said. "With any one else I would chuck the whole game, but with you it is different. I don't know what I have done, but I am sorry. I hope you'll forgive me."

"What nonsense this is, Barbara," he said. "With anyone else, I would walk away from the whole thing, but with you, it's different. I don't know what I've done, but I'm really sorry. I hope you can forgive me."

"Your assurance is amusing, to say the least."

"Your confidence is funny, to say the least."

"But I am sure. I know this quarrel is something we'll laugh over. You keep forgetting that we are going to be married some day."

"But I’m sure. I know this fight is something we’ll laugh about later. You keep forgetting that we’re going to get married someday."

A new light came into Barbara's eyes. "You forget that my consent may be necessary," she said.

A new spark lit up Barbara's eyes. "Don't forget that I might need to agree," she said.

"You will be perfectly willing when the time comes. I am still in the fight and eventually you will come to my way of thinking."

"You'll be totally on board when the time comes. I'm still in the battle, and eventually, you'll see things my way."

"Oh! I see it now," said Barbara, and her blood was up. "You mean to force me to it. What you did for father—"

"Oh! I get it now," said Barbara, and she was fired up. "You plan to force me into it. What you did for Dad—"

Brewster glowered at her, thinking that he had misunderstood. "What do you mean?" he said.

Brewster frowned at her, feeling like he had gotten it all wrong. "What do you mean?" he asked.

"He has told me all about that wretched bank business. But poor father thought you quite disinterested. He did not see the little game behind your melodrama. He would have torn up your check on the instant if he had suspected you were trying to buy his daughter."

"He told me all about that terrible bank situation. But my poor father thought you were completely selfless. He didn't see the little trick behind your drama. He would have ripped up your check on the spot if he had suspected you were trying to buy his daughter."

"Does your father believe that?" asked Brewster.

"Does your dad believe that?" asked Brewster.

"No, but I see it all now. His persistence and yours—you were not slow to grasp the opportunity offered."

"No, but I understand everything now. His determination and yours—you didn't hesitate to take advantage of the chance presented."

"Stop, Miss Drew," Monty commanded. His voice had changed and she had never before seen that look in his eyes. "You need have no fear that I will trouble you again."

"Stop, Miss Drew," Monty said firmly. His voice had shifted, and she had never seen that expression in his eyes before. "You don't have to worry that I'll bother you again."




CHAPTER XV

THE CUT DIRECT

A typographical error in one of the papers caused no end of amusement to every one except Monty and Miss Drew. The headlines had announced "Magnificent ball to be given Miss Drew by her Finance," and the "Little Sons of the Rich" wondered why Monty did not see the humor of it.

A typo in one of the articles caused quite a bit of laughter for everyone except Monty and Miss Drew. The headlines had declared, "Magnificent ball to be given to Miss Drew by her Finance," and the "Little Sons of the Rich" wondered why Monty didn’t find it funny.

"He has too bad an attack to see anything but the lady," said Harrison one evening when the "Sons" were gathered for an old-time supper party.

"He has such a bad attack that he can only see the lady," said Harrison one evening when the "Sons" were gathered for an old-fashioned supper party.

"It's always the way," commented the philosophical Bragdon, "When you lose your heart your sense of humor goes too. Engaged couples couldn't do such ridiculous stunts if they had the least particle of it left."

"It's always like that," remarked the thoughtful Bragdon, "When you lose your heart, your sense of humor goes with it. Engaged couples wouldn't pull such silly stunts if they had even a tiny bit of it left."

"Well, if Monty Brewster is still in love with Miss Drew he takes a mighty poor way of showing it." "Subway" Smith's remark fell like a bombshell. The thought had come to every one, but no one had been given the courage to utter it. For them Brewster's silence on the subject since the DeMille dinner seemed to have something ominous behind it.

"Well, if Monty Brewster is still in love with Miss Drew, he's doing a terrible job of showing it." "Subway" Smith's comment landed like a bombshell. Everyone had thought it, but no one had the guts to say it. For them, Brewster's silence on the matter since the DeMille dinner felt like it held some dark significance.

"It's probably only a lovers' quarrel," said Bragdon. But further comment was cut short by the entrance of Monty himself, and they took their places at the table.

"It's probably just a lovers' spat," Bragdon said. But further discussion was interrupted by Monty's entrance, and they took their seats at the table.

Before the evening came to an end they were in possession of many astonishing details in connection with the coming ball. Monty did not say that it was to be given for Miss Drew and her name was conspicuously absent from his descriptions. As he unfolded his plans even the "Little Sons," who were imaginative by instinct and reckless on principle, could not be quite acquiescent.

Before the evening wrapped up, they had gathered a lot of surprising info about the upcoming ball. Monty didn’t mention it was for Miss Drew, and her name was noticeably missing from his descriptions. As he shared his plans, even the "Little Sons," who were naturally imaginative and reckless by nature, couldn’t completely go along with it.

"Nopper" Harrison solemnly expressed the opinion that the ball would cost Brewster at least $125,000. The "Little Sons" looked at one another in consternation, while Brewster's indifference expressed itself in an unflattering comment upon his friend's vulgarity. "Good Lord, Nopper," he added, "you would speculate about the price of gloves for your wedding."

"Nopper" Harrison seriously stated that the ball would cost Brewster at least $125,000. The "Little Sons" exchanged worried glances, while Brewster's indifference was shown in a harsh remark about his friend's crudeness. "Good Lord, Nopper," he added, "you'd bet on the cost of gloves for your wedding."

Harrison resented the taunt. "It would be much less vulgar to do that, Monty, saving your presence, than to force your millions down every one's throat."

Harrison hated the insult. "It would be a lot less offensive to do that, Monty, no offense, than to shove your millions down everyone's throat."

"Well, they swallow them, I've noticed," retorted Brewster, "as though they were chocolates."

"Well, they just gulp them down, I've seen," replied Brewster, "like they're chocolates."

Pettingill interrupted grandiloquently. "My friends and gentlemen!"

Pettingill interrupted dramatically. "My friends and gentlemen!"

"Which is which?" asked Van Winkle, casually.

"Which is which?" Van Winkle asked casually.

But the artist was in the saddle. "Permit me to present to you the boy Croesus—the only one extant. His marbles are plunks and his kites are made of fifty-dollar notes. He feeds upon coupons à la Newburgh, and his champagne is liquid golden eagles. Look at him, gentlemen, while you can, and watch him while he spends thirteen thousand dollars for flowers!"

But the artist was in control. "Let me introduce you to the boy Croesus—the only one around. His marbles are cash and his kites are made of fifty-dollar bills. He lives off coupons like they’re a fancy meal, and his champagne is like liquid gold. Take a good look at him, gentlemen, while you can, and watch him splurge thirteen thousand dollars on flowers!"

"With a Viennese orchestra for twenty-nine thousand!" added Bragdon. "And yet they maintain that silence is golden."

"With a Viennese orchestra for twenty-nine thousand!" Bragdon added. "And yet they claim that silence is golden."

"And three singers to divide twelve thousand among themselves! That's absolutely criminal," cried Van Winkle. "Over in Germany they'd sing a month for half that amount."

"And three singers splitting twelve thousand between them! That's totally outrageous," exclaimed Van Winkle. "In Germany, they'd perform for a month for half that amount."

"Six hundred guests to feed—total cost of not less than forty thousand dollars," groaned "Nopper," dolefully.

"Six hundred guests to feed—total cost of at least forty thousand dollars," groaned "Nopper," sadly.

"And there aren't six hundred in town," lamented "Subway" Smith. "All that glory wasted on two hundred rank outsiders."

"And there aren't six hundred in town," complained "Subway" Smith. "All that glory wasted on two hundred total outsiders."

"You men are borrowing a lot of trouble," yawned Brewster, with a gallant effort to seem bored. "All I ask of you is to come to the party and put up a good imitation of having the time of your life. Between you and me I'd rather be caught at Huyler's drinking ice cream soda than giving this thing. But—"

"You guys are making things way more complicated than they need to be," Brewster yawned, trying hard to act uninterested. "All I need from you is to show up at the party and pretend like you’re having an amazing time. Honestly, I’d rather be at Huyler's drinking an ice cream soda than throwing this thing. But—"

"That's what we want to know, but what?" and "Subway" leaned forward eagerly.

"That's what we want to know, but what?" and "Subway" leaned in excitedly.

"But," continued Monty, "I'm in for it now, and it is going to be a ball that is a ball."

"But," Monty continued, "I'm in deep now, and it's going to be a blast that's really fun."

Nevertheless the optimistic Brewster could not find the courage to tell Peggy of these picturesque extravagances. To satisfy her curiosity he blandly informed her that he was getting off much more cheaply than he had expected. He laughingly denounced as untrue the stories that had come to her from outside sources. And before his convincing assertions that reports were ridiculously exaggerated, the troubled expression in the girl's eyes disappeared.

Nevertheless, the hopeful Brewster couldn't bring himself to tell Peggy about these lavish adventures. To ease her curiosity, he casually told her that he was spending a lot less than he had anticipated. He jokingly dismissed as false the stories she had heard from others. And with his convincing claims that the reports were wildly exaggerated, the worried look in the girl's eyes faded away.

"I must seem a fool," groaned Monty, as he left the house after one of these explanatory trials, "but what will she think of me toward the end of the year when I am really in harness?" He found it hard to control the desire to be straight with Peggy and tell her the story of his mad race in pursuit of poverty.

"I must look like an idiot," Monty groaned as he left the house after one of these explanation sessions, "but what will she think of me by the end of the year when I'm actually in the game?" He struggled to hold back the urge to be honest with Peggy and share the story of his crazy chase after being broke.

Preparations for the ball went on steadily, and in a dull winter it had its color value for society. It was to be a Spanish costume-ball, and at many tea-tables the talk of it was a god-send. Sarcastic as it frequently was on the question of Monty's extravagance, there was a splendor about the Aladdin-like entertainment which had a charm. Beneath the outward disapproval there was a secret admiration of the superb nerve of the man. And there was little reluctance to help him in the wild career he had chosen. It was so easy to go with him to the edge of the precipice and let him take the plunge alone. Only the echo of the criticism reached Brewster, for he had silenced Harrison with work and Pettingill with opportunities. It troubled him little, as he was engaged in jotting down items that swelled the profit side of his ledger account enormously. The ball was bound to give him a good lead in the race once more, despite the heavy handicap the Stock Exchange had imposed. The "Little Sons" took off their coats and helped Pettingill in the work of preparation. He found them quite superfluous, for their ideas never agreed and each man had a way of preferring his own suggestion. To Brewster's chagrin they were united in the effort to curb his extravagance.

Preparations for the ball continued steadily, and in a dreary winter, it brought some excitement to society. It was going to be a Spanish costume ball, and at many tea tables, the chatter about it was a welcome relief. Although the conversations often sarcastically criticized Monty’s extravagance, there was something magical about the lavish event that was appealing. Beneath the public disapproval, there was a hidden admiration for the guy’s incredible confidence. Most people didn’t hesitate to support him in the wild path he had chosen. It was easy to accompany him to the edge of a cliff and let him take the leap on his own. Only the whispers of criticism reached Brewster because he had kept Harrison busy with work and Pettingill occupied with opportunities. He wasn’t too worried about it, as he was busy noting items that greatly increased the profit side of his ledger. The ball was sure to give him a strong lead in the competition once again, despite the tough challenges posed by the Stock Exchange. The “Little Sons” rolled up their sleeves and helped Pettingill with the preparations. He found them pretty unnecessary, as their ideas never matched, and each person preferred their own suggestions. To Brewster’s annoyance, they were all focused on trying to rein in his extravagance.

"He'll be giving automobiles and ropes of pearls for favors if we don't stop him," said "Subway" Smith, after Monty had ordered a vintage champagne to be served during the entire evening. "Give them two glasses first, if you like, and then they won't mind if they have cider the rest of the night."

"He'll start giving out cars and strings of pearls for favors if we don't put a stop to him," said "Subway" Smith, after Monty had ordered vintage champagne to be served all night. "Let them have two glasses at first, if you want, and then they won't care if they get cider for the rest of the evening."

"Monty is plain dotty," chimed Bragdon, "and the pace is beginning to tell on him."

"Monty is totally out of it," chimed Bragdon, "and the pace is starting to get to him."

As a matter of fact the pace was beginning to tell on Brewster. Work and worry were plainly having an effect on his health. His color was bad, his eyes were losing their lustre, and there was a listlessness in his actions that even determined effort could not conceal from his friends. Little fits of fever annoyed him occasionally and he admitted that he did not feel quite right.

As a matter of fact, the pace was starting to take a toll on Brewster. The combination of work and stress was clearly affecting his health. His complexion was off, his eyes were losing their brightness, and there was a sense of lethargy in his actions that even his best efforts couldn’t hide from his friends. He occasionally experienced bouts of fever that bothered him, and he admitted that he didn’t feel quite right.

"Something is wrong somewhere," he said, ruefully, "and my whole system seems ready to stop work through sympathy."

"Something's off somewhere," he said with a sigh, "and my whole system feels like it's about to shut down from sympathy."

Suddenly there was a mighty check to the preparations. Two days before the date set for the ball everything came to a standstill and the managers sank back in perplexity and consternation. Monty Brewster was critically ill.

Suddenly, there was a major halt to the preparations. Two days before the scheduled date for the ball, everything came to a stop and the managers fell back in confusion and dismay. Monty Brewster was critically ill.

Appendicitis, the doctors called it, and an operation was imperative.

Appendicitis, the doctors said, and an operation was necessary.

"Thank heaven it's fashionable," laughed Monty, who showed no fear of the prospect. "How ridiculous if it had been the mumps, or if the newspapers had said, 'On account of the whooping-cough, Mr. Brewster did not attend his ball.'"

"Thank goodness it's in style," Monty laughed, showing no fear of what was coming. "How silly it would have been if it were the mumps, or if the newspapers had reported, 'Due to whooping cough, Mr. Brewster missed his ball.'"

"You don't mean to say—the ball is off, of course," and Harrison was really alarmed.

"You can't be serious—the game is over, right?" Harrison was genuinely worried.

"Not a bit of it, Nopper," said Monty. "It's what I've been wanting all along. You chaps do the handshaking and I stay at home."

"Not at all, Nopper," said Monty. "It's exactly what I’ve wanted all along. You guys do the handshaking and I’ll stay at home."

There was an immediate council of war when this piece of news was announced, and the "Little Sons" were unanimous in favor of recalling the invitations and declaring the party off. At first Monty was obdurate, but when some one suggested that he could give the ball later on, after he was well, he relented. The opportunity to double the cost by giving two parties was not to be ignored.

There was an immediate war council when this news was announced, and the "Little Sons" all agreed to take back the invitations and call off the party. At first, Monty was stubborn, but when someone suggested he could throw the ball later once he was feeling better, he changed his mind. The chance to double the expense by hosting two parties couldn’t be overlooked.

"Call it off, then, but say it is only postponed."

"Cancel it, then, but say it's just postponed."

A great rushing to and fro resulted in the cancelling of contracts, the recalling of invitations, the settling of accounts, with the most loyal effort to save as much as possible from the wreckage. Harrison and his associates, almost frantic with fear for Brewster's life, managed to perform wonders in the few hours of grace. Gardner, with rare foresight, saw that the Viennese orchestra would prove a dead loss. He suggested the possibility of a concert tour through the country, covering several weeks, and Monty, too ill to care one way or the other, authorized him to carry out the plan if it seemed feasible.

A lot of chaos led to canceling contracts, withdrawing invitations, and settling accounts, with everyone trying hard to salvage as much as possible from the mess. Harrison and his team, almost frantic with worry for Brewster's life, managed to achieve remarkable things in those few precious hours. Gardner, with rare insight, realized that the Viennese orchestra would be a total loss. He proposed the idea of a concert tour across the country, lasting several weeks, and Monty, too sick to care either way, gave him the go-ahead to proceed with the plan if it seemed doable.

To Monty, fearless and less disturbed than any other member of his circle, appendicitis seemed as inevitable as vaccination.

To Monty, who was fearless and less unsettled than anyone else in his group, appendicitis felt as unavoidable as getting vaccinated.

"The appendix is becoming an important feature in the Book of Life," he once told Peggy Gray.

"The appendix is becoming an important part of the Book of Life," he once told Peggy Gray.

He refused to go to a hospital, but pathetically begged to be taken to his old rooms at Mrs. Gray's.

He refused to go to a hospital but desperately asked to be taken to his old rooms at Mrs. Gray's.

With all the unhappy loneliness of a sick boy, he craved the care and companionship of those who seemed a part of his own. Dr. Lotless had them transform a small bedchamber into a model operating room and Monty took no small satisfaction in the thought that if he was to be denied the privilege of spending money for several weeks, he would at least make his illness as expensive as possible. A consultation of eminent surgeons was called, but true to his colors, Brewster installed Dr. Lotless, a "Little Son," as his house surgeon. Monty grimly bore the pain and suffering and submitted to the operation which alone could save his life. Then came the struggle, then the promise of victory and then the quiet days of convalescence. In the little room where he had dreamed his boyish dreams and suffered his boyish sorrows, he struggled against death and gradually emerged from the mists of lassitude. He found it harder than he had thought to come back to life. The burden of it all seemed heavy. The trained nurses found that some more powerful stimulant than the medicine was needed to awaken his ambition, and they discovered it at last in Peggy.

With all the miserable loneliness of a sick kid, he longed for the care and companionship of those who felt like family. Dr. Lotless had them turn a small bedroom into a model operating room, and Monty took some satisfaction in the idea that if he couldn’t spend money for several weeks, he would at least make his illness as costly as possible. A meeting of top surgeons was arranged, but true to form, Brewster appointed Dr. Lotless, a "Little Son," as his house surgeon. Monty grimly endured the pain and went through the operation that was his only hope for survival. Then came the fight, followed by the promise of recovery, and eventually the quiet days of healing. In the little room where he had envisioned boyhood dreams and faced boyhood troubles, he battled against death and slowly emerged from the fog of fatigue. He found it harder than he expected to return to life. The weight of it all felt heavy. The trained nurses realized that a more powerful motivator than the medicine was needed to spark his ambition, and they finally found it in Peggy.

"Child," he said to her the first time she was permitted to see him, and his eyes had lights in them: "do you know, this isn't such a bad old world after all. Sometimes as I've lain here, it has looked twisted and queer. But there are things that straighten it out. To-day I feel as though I had a place in it—as though I could fight things and win out. What do you think, Peggy? Do you suppose there is something that I could do? You know what I mean—something that some one else would not do a thousand times better."

"Kid," he said to her the first time she was allowed to see him, and his eyes had a spark in them: "do you know, this world isn’t such a bad place after all. Sometimes when I’ve been lying here, it’s looked twisted and strange. But there are things that make it clearer. Today I feel like I have a place in it—like I could stand up to things and actually succeed. What do you think, Peggy? Do you think there’s something I could do? You know what I mean—something that someone else wouldn’t be able to do a thousand times better."

But Peggy, to whom this chastened mood in Monty was infinitely pathetic, would not let him talk. She soothed him and cheered him and touched his hair with her cool hands. And then she left him to think and brood and dream.

But Peggy, who found Monty's subdued mood to be incredibly sad, wouldn’t let him talk. She comforted him, lifted his spirits, and stroked his hair with her cool hands. Then she left him to think, dwell on things, and dream.

It was many days before his turbulent mind drifted to the subject of money, but suddenly he found himself hoping that the surgeons would be generous with their charges. He almost suffered a relapse when Lotless, visibly distressed, informed him that the total amount would reach three thousand dollars.

It took him several days for his restless mind to wander to the topic of money, but suddenly he found himself wishing that the surgeons would be kind with their fees. He nearly had a setback when Lotless, clearly upset, told him that the total would be three thousand dollars.

"And what is the additional charge for the operation?" asked Monty, unwilling to accept such unwarranted favors.

"And what's the extra charge for the procedure?" Monty asked, not ready to accept such undeserved favors.

"It's included in the three thousand," said Lotless. "They knew you were my friend and it was professional etiquette to help keep down expenses."

"It's part of the three thousand," said Lotless. "They knew you were my friend, and it was just good business to help keep costs down."

For days Brewster remained at Mrs. Gray's, happy in its restfulness, serene under the charm of Peggy's presence, and satisfied to be hopelessly behind in his daily expense account. The interest shown by the inquiries at the house and the anxiety of his friends were soothing to the profligate. It gave him back a little of his lost self-respect. The doctors finally decided that he would best recuperate in Florida, and advised a month at least in the warmth. He leaped at the proposition, but took the law into his own hands by ordering General Manager Harrison to rent a place, and insisting that he needed the companionship of Peggy and Mrs. Gray.

For days, Brewster stayed at Mrs. Gray's, enjoying the peacefulness, feeling calm because of Peggy's presence, and content to fall behind on his daily expenses. The concern shown by the visitors at the house and his friends' worries were comforting to him. It restored some of his lost self-esteem. The doctors ultimately concluded that he would recover best in Florida and recommended at least a month in the warm weather. He jumped at the idea but took matters into his own hands by telling General Manager Harrison to find a place to rent and insisting that he needed Peggy and Mrs. Gray's company.

"How soon can I get back to work, Doctor?" demanded Monty, the day before the special train was to carry him south. He was beginning to see the dark side of this enforced idleness. His blood again was tingling with the desire to be back in the harness of a spendthrift.

"How soon can I get back to work, Doctor?" Monty asked, the day before the special train was set to take him south. He was starting to feel the negative effects of this forced time off. His blood was once again buzzing with the urge to dive back into the life of a spender.

"To work?" laughed the physician. "And what is your occupation, pray?"

"To work?" the doctor laughed. "And what do you do for a living?"

"Making other people rich," responded Brewster, soberly.

"Making other people rich," Brewster replied seriously.

"Well, aren't you satisfied with what you have done for me? If you are as charitable as that you must be still pretty sick. Be careful, and you may be on your feet again in five or six weeks."

"Well, aren’t you happy with what you’ve done for me? If you’re that generous, you must still be feeling pretty unwell. Take care, and you could be back on your feet in five or six weeks."

Harrison came in as Lotless left. Peggy smiled at him from the window. She had been reading aloud from a novel so garrulous that it fairly cried aloud for interruptions.

Harrison walked in as Lotless was leaving. Peggy smiled at him from the window. She had been reading aloud from a novel so talkative that it practically begged for interruptions.

"Now, Nopper, what became of the ball I was going to give?" demanded Monty, a troubled look in his eyes.

"Now, Nopper, what happened to the ball I was going to give?" Monty asked, a worried expression on his face.

"Why, we called it off," said "Nopper," in surprise.

"Why, we called it off," said "Nopper," in shock.

"Don't you remember, Monty?" asked Peggy, looking up quickly, and wondering if his mind had gone trailing off.

"Don't you remember, Monty?" Peggy asked, glancing up quickly and wondering if his mind had wandered off.

"I know we didn't give it, of course; but what date did you hit upon?"

"I know we didn't give it, of course; but what date did you come up with?"

"We didn't postpone it at all," said "Nopper." "How could we? We didn't know whether—I mean it wouldn't have been quite right to do that sort of thing."

"We didn’t postpone it at all," said "Nopper." "How could we? We didn't know whether—I mean, it wouldn’t have been right to do that."

"I understand. Well, what has become of the orchestra, and the flowers, and all that?"

"I get it. So, what's happened to the orchestra, the flowers, and everything else?"

"The orchestra is gallivanting around the country, quarreling with itself and everybody else, and driving poor Gardner to the insane asylum. The flowers have lost their bloom long ago."

"The orchestra is traveling around the country, arguing with itself and everyone else, and driving poor Gardner to the mental hospital. The flowers lost their beauty a long time ago."

"Well, we'll get together, Nopper, and try to have the ball at mid-Lent. I think I'll be well by that time."

"Alright, Nopper, we'll meet up and aim to have the ball at mid-Lent. I think I should be better by then."

Peggy looked appealingly at Harrison for guidance, but to him silence seemed the better part of valor, and he went off wondering if the illness had completely carried away Monty's reason.

Peggy looked hopefully at Harrison for guidance, but to him, staying silent felt like the smarter choice, and he walked away wondering if the illness had completely taken Monty's mind.




CHAPTER XVI

IN THE SUNNY SOUTH

It was the cottage of a New York millionaire which had fallen to Brewster. The owner had, for the time, preferred Italy to St. Augustine, and left his estate, which was well located and lavishly equipped, in the hands of his friends. Brewster's lease covered three months, at a fabulous rate per month. With Joe Bragdon installed as manager-in-chief, his establishment was transferred bodily from New York, and the rooms were soon as comfortable as their grandeur would permit. Brewster was not allowed to take advantage of his horses and the new automobile which preceded him from New York, but to his guests they offered unlimited opportunities. "Nopper" Harrison had remained in the north to renew arrangements for the now hated ball and to look after the advance details of the yacht cruise. Dr. Lotless and his sister, with "Subway" Smith and the Grays, made up Brewster's party. Lotless dampened Monty's spirits by relentlessly putting him on rigid diet, with most discouraging restrictions upon his conduct. The period of convalescence was to be an exceedingly trying one for the invalid. At first he was kept in-doors, and the hours were whiled away by playing cards. But Monty considered "bridge" the "pons asinorum," and preferred to play piquet with Peggy. It was one of these games that the girl interrupted with a question that had troubled her for many days. "Monty," she said, and she found it much more difficult than when she had rehearsed the scene in the silence of her walks; "I've heard a rumor that Miss Drew and her mother have taken rooms at the hotel. Wouldn't it be pleasanter to have them here?"

It was the cottage of a New York millionaire that had come into Brewster's hands. The owner had decided to spend time in Italy instead of St. Augustine and left his estate, which was well-located and lavishly furnished, in the care of his friends. Brewster's lease was for three months, at an outrageous monthly rate. With Joe Bragdon appointed as the main manager, everything from their New York establishment was moved over, and the rooms quickly became as comfortable as their grandeur allowed. Brewster couldn't use his horses or the new car that had arrived from New York, but they gave his guests plenty of options. "Nopper" Harrison stayed back in the north to finalize details for the now-disliked ball and to manage the preparations for the yacht cruise. Dr. Lotless and his sister, along with "Subway" Smith and the Grays, made up Brewster's group. Lotless brought Monty's spirits down by strictly enforcing a diet with lots of discouraging rules regarding his behavior. This recovery period was going to be very challenging for the patient. Initially, he had to stay indoors, and the time went by playing cards. Monty thought "bridge" was child's play and preferred to play piquet with Peggy. It was during one of those games that she paused with a question that had been on her mind for days. "Monty," she said, finding it much harder than when she had practiced this moment alone on her walks, "I heard a rumor that Miss Drew and her mother have taken rooms at the hotel. Wouldn't it be nicer to have them here?"

A heavy gloom settled upon Brewster's face, and the girl's heart dropped like lead. She had puzzled over the estrangement, and wondered if by any effort of her own things could be set right. At times she had had flashing hopes that it did not mean as much to Monty as she had thought. But down underneath, the fear that he was unhappy seemed the only certain thing in life. She felt that she must make sure. And together with the very human desire to know the worst, was the puritanical impulse to bring it about.

A heavy sadness fell over Brewster's face, and the girl's heart sank like a rock. She had thought a lot about the distance between them and wondered if there was anything she could do to fix it. Sometimes, she had fleeting hopes that it didn't affect Monty as much as she'd believed. But deep down, the fear that he was unhappy seemed like the only thing she could be sure of. She felt she needed to find out for certain. Along with the natural desire to know the worst, there was a strong urge to make it happen.

"You forget that this is the last place they would care to invade." And in Brewster's face Peggy seemed to read that for her martyrdom was the only wear. Bravely she put it on.

"You forget that this is the last place they would want to invade." And in Brewster's face, Peggy seemed to see that for her, being a martyr was the only option. Bravely, she accepted it.

"Monty, I forget nothing that I really know. But this is a case in which you are quite wrong. Where is your sporting blood? You have never fought a losing fight before, and you can't do it now. You have lost your nerve, Monty. Don't you see that this is the time for an aggressive campaign?" Somehow she was not saying things at all as she had planned to say them. And his gloom weighed heavily upon her. "You don't mind, do you, Monty," she added, more softly, "this sort of thing from me? I know I ought not to interfere, but I've known you so long. And I hate to see things twisted by a very little mistake."

"Monty, I never forget anything that I really know. But in this situation, you're completely wrong. Where's your competitive spirit? You've never backed down from a challenge before, and you can't start now. You've lost your confidence, Monty. Can't you see that this is the moment for a bold move?" Somehow, she wasn't expressing herself the way she intended. His sadness was weighing her down. "You don't mind this coming from me, do you, Monty?" she added more softly. "I know I shouldn't interfere, but I've known you for so long. And I hate to see things get messed up by a small mistake."

But Monty did mind enormously. He had no desire to talk about the thing anyway, and Peggy's anxiety to marry him off seemed a bit unnecessary. Manifestly her own interest in him was of the coldest. From out of the gloom he looked at her somewhat sullenly. For the moment she was thinking only of his pain, and her face said nothing.

But Monty really did care a lot. He didn't want to discuss it at all, and Peggy's eagerness to get him married off felt a bit excessive. Clearly, her interest in him was pretty minimal. From the shadows, he glanced at her with a bit of sulkiness. For now, all she could think about was his suffering, and her expression revealed nothing.

"Peggy," he exclaimed, finally, resenting the necessity of answering her, "you don't in the least know what you are talking about. It is not a fit of anger on Barbara Drew's part. It is a serious conviction."

"Peggy," he said finally, annoyed that he had to respond to her, "you really have no idea what you’re talking about. This isn’t just anger from Barbara Drew. It’s a genuine belief."

"A conviction which can be changed," the girl broke in.

"A belief that can be changed," the girl interrupted.

"Not at all." Brewster took it up. "She has no faith in me. She thinks I'm an ass."

"Not at all." Brewster picked it up. "She has no trust in me. She thinks I’m an idiot."

"Perhaps she's right," she exclaimed, a little hot. "Perhaps you have never discovered that girls say many things to hide their emotions. Perhaps you don't realize what feverish, exclamatory, foolish things girls are. They don't know how to be honest with the men they love, and they wouldn't if they did. You are little short of an idiot, Monty Brewster, if you believed the things she said rather than the things she looked."

"Maybe she’s right," she said, a bit flustered. "Maybe you’ve never realized that girls say a lot of things to hide how they really feel. Maybe you don’t see how passionate, dramatic, and silly girls can be. They don’t know how to be honest with the guys they love, and even if they did, they probably wouldn’t be. You’re almost a fool, Monty Brewster, if you believe what she says instead of paying attention to how she really looks."

And Peggy, fiery and determined and defiantly unhappy, threw down her cards and escaped so that she might not prove herself tearfully feminine. She left Brewster still heavily enveloped in melancholy; but she left him puzzled. He began to wonder if Barbara Drew did have something in the back of her mind. Then he found his thoughts wandering off toward Peggy and her defiance. He had only twice before seen her in that mood, and he liked it. He remembered how she had lost her temper once when she was fifteen, and hated a girl he admired. Suddenly he laughed aloud at the thought of the fierce little picture she had made, and the gloom, which had been so sedulously cultivated, was dissipated in a moment. The laugh surprised the man who brought in some letters. One of them was from "Nopper" Harrison, and gave him all the private news. The ball was to be given at mid-Lent, which arrived toward the end of March, and negotiations were well under way for the chartering of the "Flitter," the steam-yacht belonging to Reginald Brown, late of Brown & Brown.

And Peggy, fiery and determined and unapologetically unhappy, threw down her cards and stormed off so she wouldn’t appear too emotional. She left Brewster still deep in his sadness, but now he was confused. He began to wonder if Barbara Drew actually had something on her mind. Then his thoughts drifted back to Peggy and her rebellious spirit. He had only seen her like that a couple of times before, and he liked it. He remembered how she had lost her temper once when she was fifteen and disliked a girl he admired. Suddenly, he laughed at the memory of that fierce little moment she had created, and the sadness that he had been nurturing vanished in an instant. The laugh surprised the man who came in with some letters. One of them was from "Nopper" Harrison, sharing all the latest news. The ball was set to take place in mid-Lent, which would be around the end of March, and plans were well underway to charter the "Flitter," the steam yacht owned by Reginald Brown, formerly of Brown & Brown.

The letter made Brewster chafe under the bonds of inaction. His affairs were getting into a discouraging state. The illness was certain to entail a loss of more than $50,000 to his business. His only consolation came through Harrison's synopsis of the reports from Gardner, who was managing the brief American tour of the Viennese orchestra. Quarrels and dissensions were becoming every-day embarrassments, and the venture was an utter failure from a financial point of view. Broken contracts and lawsuits were turning the tour into one continuous round of losses, and poor Gardner was on the point of despair. From the beginning, apparently, the concerts had been marked for disaster. Public indifference had aroused the scorn of the irascible members of the orchestra, and there was imminent danger of a collapse in the organization. Gardner lived in constant fear that his troop of quarrelsome Hungarians would finish their tour suddenly in a pitched battle with daggers and steins. Brewster smiled at the thought of practical Gardner trying to smooth down the electric emotions of these musicians.

The letter made Brewster frustrated with being unable to take action. His business was getting into a discouraging state. The illness was expected to result in a loss of over $50,000 for him. His only comfort came from Harrison's summary of the reports from Gardner, who was managing the quick American tour of the Viennese orchestra. Arguments and conflicts were becoming everyday hassles, and the venture was a complete failure financially. Broken contracts and lawsuits were turning the tour into a never-ending series of losses, and poor Gardner was on the verge of despair. From the start, it seemed the concerts were doomed to fail. Public apathy had ignited the anger of the short-tempered orchestra members, and there was a real risk of the organization falling apart. Gardner constantly worried that his group of feuding Hungarians would finish their tour with an all-out brawl involving knives and beer steins. Brewster chuckled at the image of practical Gardner trying to calm down the intense emotions of these musicians.

A few days later Mrs. Prentiss Drew and Miss Drew registered at the Ponce de Leon, and there was much speculation upon the chances for a reconciliation. Monty, however, maintained a strict silence on the subject, and refused to satisfy the curiosity of his friends. Mrs. Drew had brought down a small crowd, including two pretty Kentucky girls and a young Chicago millionaire. She lived well and sensibly, with none of the extravagance that characterized the cottage. Yet it was inevitable that Brewster's guests should see hers and join some of their riding parties. Monty pleaded that he was not well enough to be in these excursions, but neither he nor Barbara cared to over-emphasize their estrangement.

A few days later, Mrs. Prentiss Drew and Miss Drew checked in at the Ponce de Leon, sparking a lot of speculation about the chances of a reconciliation. Monty, however, kept quiet on the topic and refused to satisfy his friends' curiosity. Mrs. Drew had brought a small group with her, including two attractive girls from Kentucky and a young millionaire from Chicago. She lived comfortably and sensibly, without the extravagance that marked the cottage. Still, it was only natural for Brewster's guests to see hers and join some of their riding outings. Monty claimed he wasn't well enough to join these excursions, but neither he nor Barbara wanted to make their separation too obvious.

Peggy Gray was in despair over Monty's attitude. She had become convinced that behind his pride he was cherishing a secret longing for Barbara. Yet she could not see how the walls were to be broken down if he maintained this icy reserve. She was sure that the masterful tone was the one to win with a girl like that, but evidently Monty would not accept advice. That he was mistaken about Barbara's feeling she did not doubt for a moment, and she saw things going hopelessly wrong for want of a word. There were times when she let herself dream of possibilities, but they always ended by seeming too impossible. She cared too much to make the attainment of her vision seem simple. She cared too much to be sure of anything.

Peggy Gray was really upset about Monty's attitude. She had become convinced that underneath his pride, he secretly longed for Barbara. Yet, she couldn't figure out how to break down the walls if he kept up this cold distance. She was sure that a confident approach was the way to win a girl like that, but it was clear Monty wouldn’t take her advice. She had no doubt that he was mistaken about Barbara's feelings, and she could see everything going hopelessly wrong for lack of a simple word. There were times when she let herself imagine possibilities, but they always ended up feeling too far-fetched. She cared too much to make her dream feel easy. She cared too much to be certain of anything.

At moments she fancied that she might say a word to Miss Drew which would straighten things out. But there was something about her which held her off. Even now that they were thrown together more or less she could not get beyond a certain barrier. It was not until a sunny day when she had accepted Barbara's invitation to drive that things seemed to go more easily. For the first time she felt the charm of the girl, and for the first time Barbara seemed unreservedly friendly. It was a quiet drive they were taking through the woods and out along the beach, and somehow in the open air things simplified themselves. Finally, in the softness and the idle warmth, even an allusion to Monty, whose name usually meant an embarrassing change of subject, began to seem possible. It was inevitable that Peggy should bring it in; for with her a question of tact was never allowed to dominate when things of moment were at stake. She cowered before the plunge, but she took it unafraid.

At times, she thought she might say something to Miss Drew that would clear things up. But there was something about her that kept her at a distance. Even now that they were spending time together, she couldn't get past a certain wall. It wasn't until a sunny day when she accepted Barbara's invitation to go for a drive that things started to feel easier. For the first time, she felt the girl's charm, and for the first time, Barbara seemed completely friendly. They were taking a quiet drive through the woods and along the beach, and somehow, being outside made things feel simpler. Eventually, in the gentle warmth, even mentioning Monty, whose name usually led to an awkward change of topic, began to feel possible. Peggy couldn’t help but bring it up; with her, tact was never a priority when something important was at stake. She hesitated before taking the leap, but she did it fearlessly.

"The doctor says Monty may go out driving to-morrow," she began. "Isn't that fine?"

"The doctor said Monty can go out driving tomorrow," she started. "Isn't that great?"

Barbara's only response was to touch her pony a little too sharply with the whip. Peggy went on as if unconscious of the challenge.

Barbara's only response was to jab her pony a bit too hard with the whip. Peggy continued as if she didn't notice the challenge.

"He has been bored to death, poor fellow, in the house all this time, and—"

"He’s been totally bored out of his mind, poor guy, stuck in the house this whole time, and—"

"Miss Gray, please do not mention Mr. Brewster's name to me again," interrupted Barbara, with a contraction of the eyebrows. But Peggy was seized with a spirit of defiance and plunged recklessly on.

"Miss Gray, please don’t bring up Mr. Brewster’s name to me again," interrupted Barbara, frowning. But Peggy, filled with a rebellious spirit, dove in fearlessly.

"What is the use, Miss Drew, of taking an attitude like that? I know the situation pretty well, and I can't believe that either Monty or you has lost in a week a feeling that was so deep-seated. I know Monty much too well to think that he would change so easily." Peggy still lived largely in her ideals. "And you are too fine a thing not to have suffered under this misunderstanding. It seems as if a very small word would set you both straight."

"What’s the point, Miss Drew, of acting like that? I know the situation pretty well, and I can’t believe that either Monty or you could lose a feeling that was so deep in just a week. I know Monty too well to think he would change that easily." Peggy still largely lived in her ideals. "And you’re too great a person not to have been hurt by this misunderstanding. It seems like just a simple word could clear everything up for both of you."

Barbara drew herself up and kept her eyes on the road which lay white and gleaming in the sun. "I have not the least desire to be set straight." And she was never more serious.

Barbara straightened up and kept her eyes on the road, which shone white and bright in the sun. "I have no desire to be corrected." And she couldn't have been more serious.

"But it was only a few weeks ago that you were engaged."

"But it was just a few weeks ago that you got engaged."

"I am sorry," answered Barbara, "that it should have been talked about so much. Mr. Brewster did ask me to marry him, but I never accepted. In fact, it was only his persistence that made me consider the matter at all. I did think about it. I confess that I rather liked him. But it was not long before I found him out."

"I’m sorry," Barbara replied, "that it got talked about so much. Mr. Brewster did ask me to marry him, but I never accepted. Honestly, it was only his persistence that made me think about it at all. I did consider it. I admit I liked him a bit. But it wasn’t long before I figured him out."

"What do you mean?" And there was a flash in Peggy's eyes. "What has he done?"

"What do you mean?" A spark lit up Peggy's eyes. "What has he done?"

"To my certain knowledge he has spent more than four hundred thousand dollars since last September. That is something, is it not?" Miss Drew said, in her slow, cool voice, and even Peggy's loyalty admitted some justification in the criticism.

"To my knowledge, he has spent over four hundred thousand dollars since last September. That's quite a lot, isn’t it?" Miss Drew said in her slow, cool voice, and even Peggy's loyalty recognized some validity in the criticism.

"Generosity has ceased to be a virtue, then?" she asked coldly.

"Has generosity stopped being a virtue?" she asked coldly.

"Generosity!" exclaimed Barbara, sharply. "It's sheer idiocy. Haven't you heard the things people are saying? They are calling him a fool, and in the clubs they are betting that he will be a pauper within a year."

"Generosity!" Barbara exclaimed sharply. "It's total nonsense. Haven't you heard what people are saying? They're calling him a fool, and in the clubs, they're betting that he'll be broke within a year."

"Yet they charitably help him to spend his money. And I have noticed that even worldly mammas find him eligible." The comment was not without its caustic side.

"Yet they generously help him spend his money. And I’ve noticed that even practical moms consider him a good match." The comment had a sharp edge to it.

"That was months ago, my dear," protested Barbara, calmly. "When he spoke to me—he told me it would be impossible for him to marry within a year. And don't you see that a year may make him an abject beggar?"

"That was months ago, my dear," Barbara said calmly. "When he talked to me—he told me it would be impossible for him to marry within a year. And don't you see that a year could turn him into a complete beggar?"

"Naturally anything is preferable to a beggar," came in Peggy's clear, soft voice.

"Of course, anything is better than a beggar," came Peggy's clear, gentle voice.

Barbara hesitated only a moment.

Barbara paused for a moment.

"Well, you must admit, Miss Gray, that it shows a shameful lack of character. How could any girl be happy with a man like that? And, after all, one must look out for one's own fate."

"Well, you have to agree, Miss Gray, that it shows a disgraceful lack of character. How could any girl be happy with a guy like that? And, after all, you have to think about your own future."

"Undoubtedly," replied Peggy, but many thoughts were dashing through her brain.

"Definitely," replied Peggy, but a lot of thoughts were racing through her mind.

"Shall we turn back to the cottage?" she said, after an awkward silence.

"Should we head back to the cottage?" she asked, after an awkward silence.

"You certainly don't approve of Mr. Brewster's conduct?" Barbara did not like to be placed in the wrong, and felt that she must endeavor to justify herself. "He is the most reckless of spend-thrifts, we know, and he probably indulges in even less respectable excitement."

"You definitely don't approve of Mr. Brewster's behavior?" Barbara didn’t like being put in a bad light and felt she needed to defend herself. "He’s the most reckless spender, as we know, and he probably engages in even less respectable activities."

Peggy was not tall, but she carried her head at this moment as though she were in the habit of looking down on the world.

Peggy wasn't tall, but at that moment, she held her head up as if she usually looked down on the world.

"Aren't you going a little too far, Miss Drew?" she asked placidly.

"Aren't you taking this a bit too far, Miss Drew?" she asked calmly.

"It is not only New York that laughs at his Quixotic transactions," Barbara persisted. "Mr. Hampton, our guest from Chicago, says the stories are worse out there than they are in the east."

"It’s not just New York that chuckles at his idealistic escapades," Barbara insisted. "Mr. Hampton, our visitor from Chicago, claims the stories are even crazier out there than they are in the east."

"It is a pity that Monty's illness should have made him so weak," said Peggy quietly, as they turned in through the great iron gates, and Barbara was not slow to see the point.

"It’s unfortunate that Monty’s illness has left him so weak," Peggy said softly as they walked through the large iron gates, and Barbara quickly understood what she meant.




CHAPTER XVII

THE NEW TENDERFOOT

Brewster was comparatively well and strong when he returned to New York in March. His illness had interfered extensively with his plan of campaign and it was imperative that he redouble his efforts, notwithstanding the manifest dismay of his friends. His first act was to call upon Grant & Ripley, from whom he hoped to learn what Swearengen Jones thought of his methods. The lawyers had heard no complaint from Montana, and advised him to continue as he had begun, assuring him, as far as they could, that Jones would not prove unreasonable.

Brewster was relatively healthy and strong when he got back to New York in March. His illness had greatly affected his plans, and it was crucial for him to step up his efforts, despite the clear concern from his friends. His first move was to visit Grant & Ripley, hoping to find out what Swearengen Jones thought of his approach. The lawyers hadn’t heard any complaints from Montana and advised him to keep going as he had started, reassuring him, to the best of their ability, that Jones would not be unreasonable.

An exchange of telegrams just before his operation had renewed Monty's dread of his eccentric mentor.

An exchange of telegrams right before his surgery had rekindled Monty's fear of his quirky mentor.


NEW YORK, Jan. 6, 19—

NEW YORK, Jan. 6, 2019—

SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, Mont.

SWEARENGEN JONES,
Butte, MT.

How about having my life insured? Would it violate conditions?

How about getting life insurance? Would that break any rules?

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


To MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

To Montgomery Brewster,

New York.

NYC.

Seems to me your life would become an asset in that case. Can you dispose of it before September 23d?

Seems to me your life would become valuable in that case. Can you get rid of it before September 23rd?

JONES.

JONES.


To SWEARENGEN JONES,

To SWEARENGEN JONES,

Butte, Mont.

Butte, MT

On the contrary, I think life will be a debt by that time.

On the contrary, I believe life will be a burden by then.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


To MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

To Montgomery Brewster,

New York.

NYC.

If you feel that way about it, I advise you to take out a $500 policy.

If you feel that way about it, I recommend you get a $500 policy.

JONES.

JONES.


To SWEARENGEN JONES,

To SWEARENGEN JONES,

Butte, Mont.

Butte, MT

Do you think that amount would cover funeral expenses?

Do you think that amount would cover the funeral costs?

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


To MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

To Montgomery Brewster,

New York.

NYC.

You won't be caring about expenses if it comes to that.

You won't care about expenses if it comes to that.

JONES.

JONES.


The invitations for the second ball had been out for some time and the preparations were nearly complete when Brewster arrived upon the scene of festivity. It did not surprise him that several old-time friends should hunt him up and protest vigorously against the course he was pursuing. Nor did it surprise him when he found that his presence was not as essential to the success of some other affair as it had once been. He was not greeted as cordially as before, and he grimly wondered how many of his friends would stand true to the end. The uncertainty made him turn more and more often to the unquestioned loyalty of Peggy Gray, and her little library saw him more frequently than for months.

The invitations for the second ball had been sent out for a while, and the preparations were almost finished when Brewster showed up at the celebration. He wasn’t surprised that a few old friends sought him out and strongly opposed the path he was taking. Nor was he shocked to discover that his presence wasn't as crucial to the success of other events as it once had been. He wasn't greeted as warmly as before, and he grimly wondered how many of his friends would stay loyal until the end. This uncertainty made him turn more frequently to the unwavering loyalty of Peggy Gray, and her little library welcomed him more often than it had in months.

Much as he had dreaded the pretentious and resplendent ball, it was useful to him in one way at least. The "profit" side of his ledger account was enlarged and in that there was room for secret satisfaction. The Viennese orchestra straggled into New York, headed by Elon Gardner, a physical wreck, in time to make a harmonious farewell appearance behind Brewster's palms, which caused his guests to wonder why the American public could not appreciate the real thing. A careful summing up of the expenses and receipts proved that the tour had been a bonanza for Brewster. The net loss was a trifle more than $56,000. When this story became known about town, everybody laughed pityingly, and poor Gardner was almost in tears when he tried to explain the disaster to the man who lost the money. But Monty's sense of humor, singularly enough, did not desert him on this trying occasion.

Much as he had dreaded the flashy and extravagant ball, it served him in one way at least. The "profit" side of his ledger account got a boost, and there was some secret satisfaction in that. The Viennese orchestra made their way to New York, led by Elon Gardner, who was a physical wreck, just in time to give a harmonious farewell performance behind Brewster's palms, leaving his guests to wonder why the American public couldn't appreciate the real deal. A careful tally of expenses and income showed that the tour had been a financial windfall for Brewster. The net loss was just over $56,000. When this story got around town, everyone laughed sympathetically, and poor Gardner was almost in tears as he tried to explain the disaster to the man who lost the money. However, Monty's sense of humor, oddly enough, didn’t abandon him during this tough moment.

Aesthetically the ball proved to be the talk of more than one season. Pettingill had justified his desire for authority and made a name which would last. He had taken matters into his own hands while Brewster was in Florida, and changed the period from the Spain of Velasquez to France and Louis Quinze. After the cards were out he remembered, to his consternation, that the favors purchased for the Spanish ball would be entirely inappropriate for the French one. He wired Brewster at once of this misfortune, and was astonished at the nonchalance of his reply. "But then Monty always was a good sort," he thought, with a glow of affection. The new plan was more costly than the old, for it was no simple matter to build a Versailles suite at Sherry's. Pettingill was no imitator, but he created an effect which was superbly in keeping with the period he had chosen. Against it the rich costumes, with their accompaniment of wigs and powdered hair, shone out resplendent. With great difficulty the artist had secured for Monty a costume in white satin and gold brocade, which might once have adorned the person of Louis himself. It made him feel like a popinjay, and it was with infinite relief that he took it off an hour or so after dawn. He knew that things had gone well, that even Mrs. Dan was satisfied; but the whole affair made him heartsick. Behind the compliments lavished upon him he detected a note of irony, which revealed the laughter that went on behind his back. He had not realized how much it would hurt. "For two cents," he thought, "I'd give up the game and be satisfied with what's left." But he reflected that such a course would offer no chance to redeem himself. Once again he took up the challenge and determined to win out. "Then," he thought exultantly, "I'll make them feel this a bit."

Aesthetically, the ball became the talk of multiple seasons. Pettingill had justified his desire for control and made a name for himself that would endure. He took matters into his own hands while Brewster was in Florida and shifted the theme from the Spain of Velasquez to France during Louis Quinze. After the invitations were sent out, he realized, much to his dismay, that the favors bought for the Spanish ball would be completely unsuitable for the French one. He quickly wired Brewster about this issue and was taken aback by the casualness of his reply. "But Monty always was a decent guy," he thought, feeling a warmth of affection. The new plan was more expensive than the previous one, as creating a Versailles suite at Sherry's was no easy task. Pettingill wasn't one to copy; he created an effect that perfectly matched the era he had selected. The rich costumes, along with wigs and powdered hair, stood out brilliantly against this backdrop. With great effort, the designer secured a white satin and gold brocade costume for Monty that might have once belonged to Louis himself. It made him feel like a show-off, and he was immensely relieved to take it off about an hour after dawn. He knew everything had gone well, that even Mrs. Dan was pleased; but the entire event left him feeling heartbroken. Behind the compliments showered on him, he sensed a hint of sarcasm that betrayed the laughter happening behind his back. He hadn’t realized how much it would sting. "If it weren't for the stakes," he thought, "I'd quit and just be happy with what's left." But he considered that this wouldn’t give him a chance to prove himself. Once again, he accepted the challenge and resolved to come out on top. "Then," he thought with excitement, "I'll make them feel this a bit."

He longed for the time when he could take his few friends with him and sail away to the Mediterranean to escape the eyes and tongues of New York. Impatiently he urged Harrison to complete the arrangements, so that they could start at once. But Harrison's face was not untroubled when he made his report. All the preliminary details had been perfected. He had taken the "Flitter" for four months, and it was being overhauled and put into condition for the voyage. It had been Brown's special pride, but at his death it went to heirs who were ready and eager to rent it to the highest bidder. It would not have been easy to find a handsomer yacht in New York waters. A picked crew of fifty men were under command of Captain Abner Perry. The steward was a famous manager and could be relied upon to stock the larder in princely fashion. The boat would be in readiness to sail by the tenth of April.

He wished for the day when he could take a few friends and sail away to the Mediterranean to escape the gossip and scrutiny of New York. Impatiently, he urged Harrison to finalize the plans so they could leave immediately. But Harrison’s expression wasn’t relaxed when he reported back. All the initial arrangements had been made. He had secured the “Flitter” for four months, and it was being refurbished and prepared for the trip. It had been Brown’s pride and joy, but after his death, it went to heirs eager to rent it to the highest bidder. It wouldn’t have been easy to find a more beautiful yacht in New York waters. A handpicked crew of fifty men was under the command of Captain Abner Perry. The steward was a well-known manager and could be counted on to stock the kitchen like royalty. The boat would be ready to sail by April 10th.

"I think you are going in too heavily, Monty," protested Harrison, twisting his fingers nervously. "I can't for my life figure how you can get out for less than a fortune, if we do everything you have in mind. Wouldn't it be better to pull up a bit? This looks like sheer madness. You won't have a dollar, Monty—honestly you won't."

"I think you’re going in way too hard, Monty," Harrison protested, nervously twisting his fingers. "I can’t understand how you can get out for less than a fortune if we go through with everything you’re planning. Wouldn’t it be smarter to back off a little? This seems completely insane. You won’t have a dollar left, Monty—seriously, you won’t."

"It's not in me to save money, Nopper, but if you can pull out a few dollars for yourself I shall not object."

"It's not in me to save money, Nopper, but if you can set aside a few dollars for yourself, I won't mind."

"You told me that once before, Monty," said Harrison, as he walked to the window. When he resolutely turned back again to Brewster his face was white, but there was a look of determination around the mouth.

"You mentioned that before, Monty," Harrison said as he moved to the window. When he firmly turned back to Brewster, his face was pale, but there was a look of determination on his lips.

"Monty, I've got to give up this job," he said, huskily. Brewster looked up quickly.

"Monty, I have to quit this job," he said, hoarsely. Brewster looked up quickly.

"What do you mean, Nopper?"

"What do you mean, Nopper?"

"I've got to leave, that's all," said Harrison, standing stiff and straight and looking over Brewster's head.

"I have to go, that's all," said Harrison, standing rigid and upright, looking over Brewster's head.

"Good Lord, Nopper, I can't have that. You must not desert the ship. What's the matter, old chap? You're as white as a ghost. What is it?" Monty was standing now and his hands were on Harrison's shoulders, but before the intensity of his look, his friend's eyes fell helplessly.

"Good Lord, Nopper, I can't let you do that. You can't abandon the ship. What's wrong, old buddy? You look like a ghost. What's going on?" Monty was now standing, his hands on Harrison's shoulders, but under the intensity of his gaze, his friend's eyes fell helplessly.

"The truth is, Monty, I've taken some of your money and I've lost it. That's the reason I—I can't stay on. I have betrayed your confidence."

"The truth is, Monty, I've taken some of your money and I've lost it. That's why I can't stay. I've betrayed your trust."

"Tell me about it," and Monty was perhaps more uncomfortable than his friend. "I don't understand."

"Tell me about it," Monty said, feeling even more uneasy than his friend. "I don’t get it."

"You believed too much in me, Monty. You see, I thought I was doing you a favor. You were spending so much and getting nothing in return, and I thought I saw a chance to help you out. It went wrong, that's all, and before I could let go of the stock sixty thousand dollars of your money had gone. I can't replace it yet. But God knows I didn't mean to steal."

"You trusted me too much, Monty. I thought I was helping you out. You were spending so much and not getting anything back, and I thought I had a way to fix that. It just didn't work out, and before I could sell the stock, sixty thousand dollars of your money was gone. I can't make it up to you right now. But I swear I didn't intend to take it."

"It's all right, Nopper. I see that you thought you were helping me. The money's gone and that ends it. Don't take it so hard, old boy."

"It's okay, Nopper. I get that you thought you were helping me. The money is gone, and that's that. Don't take it too hard, buddy."

"I knew you'd act this way, but it doesn't help matters. Some day I may be able to pay back the money I took, and I'm going to work until I do."

"I knew you'd react like this, but it doesn't make things any better. One day I might be able to pay back the money I borrowed, and I'm determined to work until I do."

Brewster protested that he had no use for the money and begged him to retain the position of trust he had held. But Harrison had too much self-respect to care to be confronted daily with the man he had wronged. Gradually Monty realized that "Nopper" was pursuing the most manly course open to him, and gave up the effort to dissuade him. He insisted upon leaving New York, as there was no opportunity to redeem himself in the metropolis.

Brewster protested that he didn’t need the money and urged him to keep the trusted position he had held. But Harrison had too much self-respect to want to face the man he had harmed every day. Gradually, Monty recognized that "Nopper" was choosing the bravest path available to him, and he stopped trying to convince him otherwise. He insisted on leaving New York since there was no chance for him to make things right in the city.

"I've made up my mind, Monty, to go out west, up in the mountains perhaps. There's no telling, I may stumble on a gold mine up there—and—well, that seems to be the only chance I have to restore what I have taken from you."

"I've decided, Monty, to head out west, maybe into the mountains. Who knows, I might discover a gold mine up there—and—well, that seems to be my only shot at making things right for what I've taken from you."

"By Jove, Nopper, I have it!" cried Monty. "If you must go, I'll stake you in the hunt for gold."

"Wow, Nopper, I got it!" shouted Monty. "If you really have to go, I'll back you in the search for gold."

In the end "Nopper" consented to follow Brewster's advice, and it was agreed that they should share equally all that resulted from his prospecting tour. Brewster "grub-staked" him for a year, and before the end of the week a new tenderfoot was on his way to the Rocky Mountains.

In the end, "Nopper" agreed to follow Brewster's advice, and they decided to share everything equally that came from his prospecting trip. Brewster funded him for a year, and before the week was over, a new beginner was on his way to the Rocky Mountains.




CHAPTER XVIII

THE PRODIGAL AT SEA

Harrison's departure left Brewster in sore straits. It forced him to settle down to the actual management of his own affairs. He was not indolent, but this was not the kind of work he cared to encourage. The private accounts he had kept revealed some appalling facts when he went over them carefully one morning at four o'clock, after an all-night session with the ledger. With infinite pains he had managed to rise to something over $450,000 in six months. But to his original million it had been necessary to add $58,550 which he had realized from Lumber and Fuel and some of his other "unfortunate" operations. At least $40,000 would come to him ultimately through the sale of furniture and other belongings, and then there would be something like $20,000 interest to consider. But luck had aided him in getting rid of his money. The bank failure had cost him $113,468.25, and "Nopper" Harrison had helped him to the extent of $60,000. The reckless but determined effort to give a ball had cost $30,000. What he had lost during his illness had been pretty well offset by the unlucky concert tour. The Florida trip, including medical attention, the cottage and living expenses, had entailed the expenditure of $18,500, and his princely dinners and theater parties had footed up $31,000. Taking all the facts into consideration, he felt that he had done rather well as far as he had gone, but the hardest part of the undertaking was yet to come. He was still in possession of an enormous sum, which must disappear before September 23d. About $40,000 had already been expended in the yachting project.

Harrison's departure left Brewster in a tough spot. It forced him to actually take charge of his own affairs. He wasn't lazy, but this wasn't the kind of work he wanted to be involved in. The private accounts he had maintained revealed some shocking truths when he reviewed them carefully one morning at four o'clock, after an all-night session with the ledger. With great effort, he had managed to accumulate just over $450,000 in six months. But to his original million, he had to add $58,550 that he had made from Lumber and Fuel and some of his other "unfortunate" ventures. At least $40,000 would eventually come to him through the sale of furniture and other belongings, plus about $20,000 in interest to consider. But luck had played a role in him losing his money. The bank failure had cost him $113,468.25, and "Nopper" Harrison had helped him with $60,000. The reckless but determined effort to throw a ball had set him back $30,000. What he had lost during his illness was mostly offset by the unfortunate concert tour. The trip to Florida, including medical care, the cottage, and living expenses, had cost $18,500, and his lavish dinners and theater outings totaled $31,000. Considering all the facts, he felt that he had done pretty well so far, but the hardest part of the challenge was still ahead. He still had a large amount of money that needed to vanish before September 23rd. About $40,000 had already been spent on the yachting project.

He determined to begin at once a systematic campaign of extinction. It had been his intention before sailing to dispose of many household articles, either by sale or gift. As he did not expect to return to New York before the latter part of August, this would minimize the struggles of the last month. But the prospective "profit" to be acquired from keeping his apartment open was not to be overlooked. He could easily count upon a generous sum for salaries and running expenses. Once on the other side of the Atlantic, he hoped that new opportunities for extravagance would present themselves, and he fancied he could leave the final settlement of his affairs for the last month. As the day for sailing approached, the world again seemed bright to this most mercenary of spendthrifts.

He decided to start a systematic campaign to get rid of things right away. Before leaving, he had planned to sell or give away many household items. Since he didn’t expect to be back in New York until late August, doing this would lighten his load in the last month. However, he couldn’t ignore the potential “profit” from keeping his apartment open. He could easily anticipate a decent amount for salaries and ongoing expenses. Once he crossed the Atlantic, he hoped that new chances for spending would come up, and he thought he could handle settling his affairs in the last month. As the sailing date got closer, the world seemed bright again to this most money-driven spender.

A farewell consultation with his attorneys proved encouraging, for to them his chances to win the extraordinary contest seemed of the best. He was in high spirits as he left them, exhilarated by the sensation that the world lay before him. In the elevator he encountered Colonel Prentiss Drew. On both sides the meeting was not without its difficulties. The Colonel had been dazed by the inexplicable situation between Monty and his daughter, whose involutions he found hard to understand. Her summary of the effort she had made to effect a reconciliation, after hearing the story of the bank, was rather vague. She had done her utmost, she said, to be nice to him and make him feel that she appreciated his generosity, but he took it in the most disagreeable fashion. Colonel Drew knew that things were somehow wrong; but he was too strongly an American father to interfere in a matter of the affections. It distressed him, for he had a liking for Monty, and Barbara's "society judgments," as he called them, had no weight with him. When he found himself confronted with Brewster in the elevator, the old warmth revived and the old hope that the quarrel might have an end. His greeting was cheery.

A farewell meeting with his lawyers turned out to be positive, as they felt he had a strong chance of winning the unusual case. He was in great spirits when he left them, feeling energized by the thought that the world was open to him. In the elevator, he ran into Colonel Prentiss Drew. Their encounter wasn't without its challenges. The Colonel was puzzled by the strange situation between Monty and his daughter, which he found hard to grasp. Her explanation of her attempts to reconcile after hearing the bank story was quite vague. She claimed she tried her best to be nice to him and show her appreciation for his generosity, but he reacted in a very unpleasant way. Colonel Drew sensed that something was definitely off; however, being a typical American father, he felt it wasn't his place to interfere in matters of the heart. It worried him because he liked Monty, and Barbara's "society standards," as he put it, didn't concern him. When he saw Brewster in the elevator, the old fondness returned along with the hope that the feud might come to an end. He greeted him warmly.

"You have not forgotten, Brewster," he said, as they shook hands, "that you have a dollar or two with us?"

"You haven't forgotten, Brewster," he said as they shook hands, "that you have a dollar or two with us?"

"No," said Monty, "not exactly. And I shall be calling upon you for some of it very soon. I'm off on Thursday for a cruise in the Mediterranean."

"No," Monty said, "not really. And I'll be counting on you for some of it very soon. I’m leaving on Thursday for a cruise in the Mediterranean."

"I've heard something of it." They had reached the main floor and Colonel Drew had drawn his companion out of the crowd into the rotunda. "The money is at your disposal at any moment. But aren't you setting a pretty lively pace, my boy? You know I've always liked you, and I knew your grandfather rather well. He was a good old chap, Monty, and he would hate to see you make ducks and drakes of his fortune."

"I've heard something about it." They had arrived on the main floor, and Colonel Drew had pulled his friend out of the crowd into the rotunda. "The money is available for you whenever you need it. But aren't you moving a bit too fast, my boy? You know I've always liked you, and I knew your grandfather pretty well. He was a good guy, Monty, and he would hate to see you waste his fortune."

There was something in the Colonel's manner that softened Brewster, much as he hated to take a reproof from Barbara's father. Once again he was tempted to tell the truth, but he pulled himself up in time. "It's a funny old world, Colonel," he said; "and sometimes one's nearest friend is a stranger. I know I seem a fool; but, after all, why isn't it good philosophy to make the most of a holiday and then settle back to work?"

There was something about the Colonel's way of speaking that eased Brewster, even though he hated to get scolded by Barbara's dad. Once more, he felt the urge to tell the truth, but he stopped himself just in time. "It's a strange world, Colonel," he said. "Sometimes your closest friend feels like a stranger. I know I look like an idiot; but honestly, isn't it a good idea to enjoy a vacation and then settle back into work?"

"That is all very well, Monty," and Colonel Drew was entirely serious; "but the work is a hundred times harder after you have played to the limit You'll find that you are way beyond it. It's no joke getting back into the harness."

"That’s all great, Monty," Colonel Drew said, completely serious; "but the work is a hundred times harder after you’ve pushed yourself to the limit. You’ll see that you’re well past it. It’s no easy task getting back into the swing of things."

"Perhaps you are right, Colonel, but at least I shall have something to look back upon—even if the worst comes." And Monty instinctively straightened his shoulders.

"Maybe you're right, Colonel, but at least I'll have something to look back on—even if the worst happens." And Monty instinctively straightened his shoulders.

They turned to leave the building, and the Colonel had a moment of weakness.

They turned to leave the building, and the Colonel had a brief moment of vulnerability.

"Do you know, Monty," he said, "my daughter is awfully cut up about this business. She is plucky and tries not to show it, but after all a girl doesn't get over that sort of thing all in a moment. I am not saying"—it seemed necessary to recede a step "that it would be an easy matter to patch up. But I like you, Monty, and if any man could do it, you can."

"Do you know, Monty," he said, "my daughter is really upset about this whole situation. She's tough and tries to hide it, but honestly, a girl doesn't just move on from something like this right away. I'm not saying"—he needed to take a step back—"that it would be easy to fix. But I like you, Monty, and if anyone can pull it off, it's you."

"Colonel, I wish I might," and Brewster found that he did not hesitate. "For your sake I very much wish the situation were as simple as it seems. But there are some things a man can't forget, and—well—Barbara has shown in a dozen ways that she has no faith in me."

"Colonel, I really wish I could," and Brewster realized he didn't hold back. "For your sake, I genuinely wish the situation was as straightforward as it appears. But there are some things a person can't forget, and—well—Barbara has indicated in numerous ways that she doesn't trust me."

"Well, I've got faith in you, and a lot of it. Take care of yourself, and when you get back you can count on me. Good-bye."

"Well, I believe in you, and I believe a lot. Take care of yourself, and when you get back, you can rely on me. Goodbye."

On Thursday morning the "Flitter" steamed off down the bay, and the flight of the prodigal grand-son was on. No swifter, cleaner, handsomer boat ever sailed out of the harbor of New York, and it was a merry crowd that she carried out to sea. Brewster's guests numbered twenty-five, and they brought with them a liberal supply of maids, valets, and luggage. It was not until many weeks later that he read the vivid descriptions of the weighing of the anchor which were printed in the New York papers, but by that time he was impervious to their ridicule.

On Thursday morning, the "Flitter" set off down the bay, and the prodigal grandson was on his way. No faster, cleaner, or more beautiful boat ever left the harbor of New York, and it was a lively crowd that she took out to sea. Brewster's guests numbered twenty-five, and they brought along plenty of maids, valets, and luggage. It wasn't until weeks later that he read the detailed descriptions of the anchor being weighed, which were printed in the New York papers, but by that time, he was unaffected by their mockery.

On deck, watching the rugged silhouette of the city disappear into the mists, were Dan DeMille and Mrs. Dan, Peggy Gray, "Rip" Van Winkle, Reginald Vanderpool, Joe Bragdon, Dr. Lotless and his sister Isabel, Mr. and Mrs. Valentine—the official chaperon—and their daughter Mary, "Subway" Smith, Paul Pettingill, and some others hardly less distinguished. As Monty looked over the eager crowd, he recognized with a peculiar glow that here were represented his best and truest friendships. The loyalty of these companions had been tested, and he knew that they would stand by him through everything.

On the deck, watching the rugged outline of the city fade into the mist, were Dan DeMille and his wife, Peggy Gray, "Rip" Van Winkle, Reginald Vanderpool, Joe Bragdon, Dr. Lotless and his sister Isabel, Mr. and Mrs. Valentine—the official chaperones—and their daughter Mary, "Subway" Smith, Paul Pettingill, and a few others who were just as noteworthy. As Monty looked over the eager crowd, he felt a special warmth knowing that these were his closest and most genuine friendships. The loyalty of these friends had been tested, and he was sure they would support him through anything.

There was no little surprise when it was learned that Dan DeMille was ready to sail. Many of the idle voyagers ventured the opinion that he would try to desert the boat in mid-ocean if he saw a chance to get back to his club on a west-bound steamer. But DeMille, big, indolent, and indifferent, smiled carelessly, and hoped he wouldn't bother anybody if he "stuck to the ship" until the end.

There was quite a surprise when everyone found out that Dan DeMille was ready to set sail. Many of the idle travelers speculated that he might try to jump ship in the middle of the ocean if he got a chance to return to his club on a westbound steamer. But DeMille, who was big, lazy, and indifferent, smiled nonchalantly and hoped he wouldn’t inconvenience anyone if he "stayed on the ship" until the end.

For a time the sea and the sky and the talk of the crowd were enough for the joy of living. But after a few peaceful days there was a lull, and it was then that Monty gained the nickname of Aladdin, which clung to him. From somewhere, from the hold or the rigging or from under the sea, he brought forth four darkies from the south who strummed guitars and sang ragtime melodies. More than once during the voyage they were useful.

For a while, the sea, the sky, and the chatter of the crowd were enough to make life joyful. But after a few calm days, things quieted down, and that’s when Monty earned the nickname Aladdin, which stuck with him. Out of nowhere, from the hold, the rigging, or even from under the sea, he brought up four black guys from the south who played guitars and sang ragtime songs. They proved useful more than once during the trip.

"Peggy," said Brewster one day, when the sky was particularly clear and things were quiet on deck, "on the whole I prefer this to crossing the North River on a ferry. I rather like it, don't you?"

"Peggy," Brewster said one day, when the sky was especially clear and things were calm on deck, "overall I prefer this to taking a ferry across the North River. I really like it, don’t you?"

"It seems like a dream," she cried, her eyes, bright, her hair blowing in the wind.

"It feels like a dream," she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling, her hair blowing in the wind.

"And, Peggy, do you know what I tucked away in a chest down in my cabin? A lot of books that you like—some from the old garret. I've saved them to read on rainy days."

"And, Peggy, do you know what I stashed away in a chest down in my cabin? A bunch of books that you like—some from the old attic. I've saved them to read on rainy days."

Peggy did not speak, but the blood began to creep into her face and she looked wistfully across the water. Then she smiled.

Peggy didn't say anything, but color started to rise in her cheeks as she gazed longingly across the water. Then she smiled.

"I didn't know you could save anything," she said, weakly.

"I didn't know you could save anything," she said, faintly.

"Come now, Peggy, that is too much."

"Come on, Peggy, that's too much."

"I didn't mean to hurt you. But you must not forget, Monty, that there are other years to follow this one. Do you know what I mean?"

"I didn’t mean to hurt you. But you need to remember, Monty, that there are other years after this one. Do you get what I’m saying?"

"Peggy, dear, please don't lecture me," he begged, so piteously that she could not be serious.

"Peggy, please don't lecture me," he pleaded, so pitifully that she couldn't stay serious.

"The class is dismissed for to-day, Monty," she said, airily. "But the professor knows his duty and won't let you off so easily next time."

"The class is dismissed for today, Monty," she said casually. "But the professor knows his responsibilities and won’t let you get away with it so easily next time."




CHAPTER XIX

ONE HERO AND ANOTHER

At Gibraltar, Monty was handed an ominous-looking cablegram which he opened tremblingly.

At Gibraltar, Monty received a foreboding cablegram that he opened with trembling hands.


To MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

To Montgomery Brewster,

Private Yacht Flitter, Gibraltar.

Private Yacht Flitter, Gibraltar.

There is an agitation to declare for free silver. You may have twice as much to spend. Hooray.

There’s a push to support free silver. You could have double the money to spend. Yay.

JONES.

JONES.


To which Monty responded:

To which Monty replied:


Defeat the measure at any cost. The more the merrier, and charge it to me. BREWSTER. P.S. Please send many cables and mark them collect.

Defeat the measure no matter what. The more, the better, and put it on my tab. BREWSTER. P.S. Please send a lot of cables and make sure they’re marked collect.


The Riviera season was fast closing, and the possibilities suggested by Monte Carlo were too alluring to the host to admit of a long stop at Gibraltar. But the DeMilles had letters to one of the officers of the garrison, and Brewster could not overlook the opportunity to give an elaborate dinner. The success of the affair may best be judged by the fact that the "Flitter's" larder required an entirely new stock the next day. The officers and ladies of the garrison were asked, and Monty would have entertained the entire regiment with beer and sandwiches if his friends had not interfered.

The Riviera season was quickly coming to an end, and the tempting opportunities in Monte Carlo were too exciting for the host to spend too much time in Gibraltar. However, the DeMilles had connections with one of the officers from the garrison, and Brewster couldn’t pass up the chance to throw an elaborate dinner. You can tell how successful the event was by the fact that the "Flitter" needed a completely new stock of supplies the very next day. The officers and ladies from the garrison were invited, and Monty would have happily entertained the whole regiment with beer and sandwiches if his friends hadn’t stepped in.

"It might cement the Anglo-American alliance," argued Gardner, "but your pocketbook needs cementing a bit more."

"It might strengthen the Anglo-American alliance," Gardner argued, "but your wallet needs some strengthening a bit more."

Yet the pocketbook was very wide open, and Gardner's only consolation lay in a tall English girl whom he took out to dinner. For the others there were many compensations, as the affair was brilliant and the new element a pleasant relief from the inevitable monotony.

Yet the wallet was very wide open, and Gardner's only comfort came from a tall English girl he took out to dinner. For the others, there were many perks, as the event was exciting and the new addition a nice break from the usual routine.

It was after the guests had gone ashore that Monty discovered Mr. and Mrs. Dan holding a tête-à-tête in the stern of the boat.

It was after the guests had gone ashore that Monty found Mr. and Mrs. Dan having a private conversation at the back of the boat.

"I am sorry to break this up," he interrupted, "but as the only conscientious chaperon in the party, I must warn you that your behavior is already being talked about. The idea of a sedate old married couple sitting out here alone watching the moon! It's shocking."

"I’m sorry to interrupt," he said, "but as the only responsible chaperone in the group, I need to let you know that your behavior is already being discussed. The thought of a sober old married couple sitting out here alone under the moon! It’s scandalous."

"I yield to the host," said Dan, mockingly. "But I shall be consumed with jealousy until you restore her to me."

"I give in to the host," Dan said, sarcastically. "But I'll be filled with jealousy until you give her back to me."

Monty noticed the look in Mrs. Dan's eyes as she watched her husband go, and marked a new note in her voice as she said, "How this trip is bringing him out."

Monty noticed the expression in Mrs. Dan's eyes as she watched her husband leave, and he caught a new tone in her voice as she said, "This trip is really bringing him out."

"He has just discovered," Monty observed, "that the club is not the only place in the world."

"He just realized," Monty noted, "that the club isn't the only place in the world."

"It's a funny thing," she answered, "that Dan should have been so misunderstood. Do you know that he relentlessly conceals his best side? Down underneath he is the kind of man who could do a fine thing very simply."

"It's funny," she replied, "that Dan has been so misunderstood. Do you know he always hides his best qualities? Deep down, he's the kind of guy who could do something really great in a simple way."

"My dear Mrs. Dan, you surprise me. It looks to me almost as though you had fallen in love with Dan yourself."

"My dear Mrs. Dan, you surprise me. It seems to me that you’ve almost fallen in love with Dan yourself."

"Monty," she said, sharply, "you are as blind as the rest. Have you never seen that before? I have played many games, but I have always come back to Dan. Through them all I have known that he was the only thing possible to me—the only thing in the least desirable. It's a queer muddle that one should be tempted to play with fire even when one is monotonously happy. I've been singed once or twice. But Dan is a dear and he has always helped me out of a tight place. He knows. No one understands better than Dan. And perhaps if I were less wickedly human, he would not care for me so much."

"Monty," she said sharply, "you're as blind as everyone else. Have you never noticed that before? I've played a lot of games, but I've always come back to Dan. Through it all, I’ve known that he was the only thing that truly mattered to me—the only thing I actually wanted. It’s strange to think one could be tempted to play with fire even when they’re comfortably happy. I've gotten burned a couple of times. But Dan is a sweetheart and has always helped me out of a tough spot. He understands. No one gets it better than Dan. And maybe if I weren’t so wickedly human, he wouldn’t care for me as much."

Monty listened at first in a sort of a daze, for he had unthinkingly accepted the general opinion of the DeMille situation. But there were tears in her eyes for a moment, and the tone of her voice was convincing. It came to him with unpleasant distinctness that he had been all kinds of a fool. Looking back over his intercourse with her, he realized that the situation had been clear enough all the time.

Monty listened at first in a kind of daze, as he had blindly accepted the widespread view of the DeMille situation. But there were tears in her eyes for a moment, and the tone of her voice was compelling. It hit him with uncomfortable clarity that he had been foolish in many ways. Reflecting on his interactions with her, he recognized that the situation had always been clear enough.

"How little we know our friends!" he exclaimed, with some bitterness. And a moment later, "I've liked you a great deal, Mrs. Dan, for a long time, but to-night—well, to-night I am jealous of Dan."

"How little we know our friends!" he exclaimed, a bit bitterly. And a moment later, "I’ve really liked you a lot, Mrs. Dan, for a long time, but tonight—well, tonight I’m jealous of Dan."

The "Flitter" saw some rough weather in making the trip across the Bay of Lyons. She was heading for Nice when an incident occurred that created the first real excitement experienced on the voyage. A group of passengers in the main saloon was discussing, more or less stealthily, Monty's "misdemeanors," when Reggy Vanderpool sauntered lazily in, his face displaying the only sign of interest it had shown in days.

The "Flitter" faced some bad weather while crossing the Bay of Lyons. It was headed for Nice when something happened that sparked the first real excitement of the trip. A group of passengers in the main lounge was quietly chatting about Monty's "misdemeanors," when Reggy Vanderpool strolled in casually, his face showing the first sign of interest it had in days.

"Funny predicament I was just in," he drawled. "I want to ask what a fellow should have done under the circumstances."

"Funny situation I was just in," he said casually. "I want to know what a guy should have done in that situation."

"I'd have refused the girl," observed "Rip" Van Winkle, laconically.

"I would have turned down the girl," said "Rip" Van Winkle, casually.

"Girl had nothing to do with it, old chap," went on Reggy, dropping into a chair. "Fellow fell overboard a little while ago," he went on, calmly. There was a chorus of cries and Brewster was forgotten for a time. "One of the sailors, you know. He was doing something in the rigging near where I was standing. Puff! off he went into the sea, and there he was puttering around in the water."

"Girl had nothing to do with it, my friend," Reggy continued, sitting down in a chair. "A guy fell overboard a little while ago," he said calmly. There was a rush of exclamations, and Brewster was momentarily forgotten. "One of the sailors, you know. He was doing something in the rigging near where I was standing. Boom! off he went into the sea, and there he was splashing around in the water."

"Oh, the poor fellow," cried Miss Valentine.

"Oh, that poor guy," exclaimed Miss Valentine.

"I'd never set eyes on him before—perfect stranger. I wouldn't have hesitated a minute, but the deck was crowded with a lot of his friends. One chap was his bunkie. So, really, now, it wasn't my place to jump in after him. He could swim a bit, and I yelled to him to hold up and I'd tell the captain. Confounded captain wasn't to be found though. Somebody said he was asleep. In the end I told the mate. By this time we were a mile away from the place where he went overboard, and I told the mate I didn't think we could find him if we went back. But he lowered some boats and they put back fast. Afterwards I got to thinking about the matter. Of course if I had known him—if he had been one of you—it would have been different."

"I'd never seen him before—total stranger. I wouldn't have hesitated for a second, but the deck was packed with a bunch of his friends. One guy was his roommate. So, honestly, it wasn't my place to jump in after him. He could swim a little, and I yelled for him to hang on while I told the captain. The annoying captain was nowhere to be found, though. Someone said he was asleep. In the end, I told the mate. By that time, we were a mile away from where he fell overboard, and I told the mate I didn't think we could find him if we went back. But he lowered some boats, and they headed back quickly. Later, I started thinking about the whole thing. Of course, if I had known him—if he had been one of you—it would have been different."

"And you were the best swimmer in college, you miserable rat," exploded Dr. Lotless.

"And you were the best swimmer in college, you miserable rat," shouted Dr. Lotless.

There was a wild rush for the upper deck, and Vanderpool was not the hero of the hour. The "Flitter" had turned and was steaming back over her course. Two small boats were racing to the place where Reggy's unknown had gone over.

There was a mad scramble for the upper deck, and Vanderpool was not the star of the moment. The "Flitter" had turned around and was making its way back along its path. Two small boats were speeding toward the spot where Reggy's unknown had fallen overboard.

"Where is Brewster?" shouted Joe Bragdon.

"Where's Brewster?" yelled Joe Bragdon.

"I can't find him, sir," answered the first mate.

"I can't find him, sir," the first mate replied.

"He ought to know of this," cried Mr. Valentine.

"He should know about this," shouted Mr. Valentine.

"There! By the eternal, they are picking somebody up over yonder," exclaimed the mate. "See! that first boat has laid to and they are dragging—yes, sir, he's saved!"

"There! By the heavens, they're picking someone up over there," exclaimed the mate. "Look! that first boat has stopped, and they are pulling—yes, sir, he's saved!"

A cheer went up on board and the men in the small boats waved their caps in response. Everybody rushed to the rail as the "Flitter" drew up to the boats, and there was intense excitement on board. A gasp of amazement went up from every one.

A cheer erupted on board, and the men in the small boats waved their caps back. Everyone rushed to the railing as the "Flitter" approached the boats, and there was a surge of excitement on board. A collective gasp of amazement filled the air.

Monty Brewster, drenched but smiling, sat in one of the boats, and leaning limply against him, his head on his chest, was the sailor who had fallen overboard. Brewster had seen the man in the water and, instead of wondering what his antecedents were, leaped to his assistance. When the boat reached him his unconscious burden was a dead weight and his own strength was almost gone. Another minute or two and both would have gone to the bottom.

Monty Brewster, soaked but grinning, sat in one of the boats, with the sailor who had fallen overboard leaning weakly against him, his head resting on Brewster's chest. Rather than questioning the man's background when he saw him in the water, Brewster jumped in to help. When the boat finally reached them, Brewster's limp burden felt like dead weight, and he was nearly out of strength. If he had waited another minute or two, they both would have sunk.

As they hauled Monty over the side he shivered for an instant, grasped the first little hand that sought his so frantically, and then turned to look upon the half-dead sailor.

As they pulled Monty over the side, he shivered for a moment, grabbed the first small hand that reached for his so desperately, and then turned to look at the nearly lifeless sailor.

"Find out the boy's name, Mr. Abertz, and see that he has the best of care. Just before he fainted out there he murmured something about his mother. He wasn't thinking of himself even then, you see. And Bragdon"—this in a lower voice—"will you see that his wages are properly increased? Hello, Peggy! Look out, you'll get wet to the skin if you do that."

"Find out the boy's name, Mr. Abertz, and make sure he gets the best care. Just before he passed out out there, he murmured something about his mother. He wasn't even thinking about himself then, you see. And Bragdon"—this in a lower voice—"can you make sure his wages are properly raised? Hey, Peggy! Be careful, you'll get soaked if you keep that up."




CHAPTER XX

LE ROI S'AMUSE

If Montgomery Brewster had had any misgivings about his ability to dispose of the balance of his fortune they were dispelled very soon after his party landed in the Riviera. On the pretext that the yacht required a thorough "house cleaning" Brewster transferred his guests to the hotel of a fascinating village which was near the sea and yet quite out of the world. The place was nearly empty at the time, and the proprietor wept tears of joy when Monty engaged for his party the entire first floor of the house with balconies overlooking the blue Mediterranean and a separate dining-room and salon. Extra servants were summoned, and the Brewster livery was soon a familiar sight about the village. The protests of Peggy and the others were only silenced when Monty threatened to rent a villa and go to housekeeping.

If Montgomery Brewster had any doubts about his ability to spend the rest of his fortune, they quickly disappeared after his group arrived on the Riviera. Claiming that the yacht needed a good “cleaning,” Brewster moved his guests to a charming hotel in a secluded village by the sea. The place was mostly empty at the time, and the owner was overjoyed when Monty booked the entire first floor for his party, complete with balconies overlooking the stunning blue Mediterranean and a private dining room and lounge. Extra staff were brought in, and the Brewster livery soon became a common sight around the village. The complaints from Peggy and the others were only quieted when Monty threatened to rent a villa and start cooking for himself.

The town quickly took on the appearance of entertaining a royal visitor, and a number of shops were kept open longer than usual in the hope that their owners might catch some of the American's money. One morning Philippe, the hotel proprietor, was trying to impress Brewster with a gesticulatory description of the glories of the Bataille de Fleurs. It seemed quite impossible to express the extent of his regret that the party had not arrived in time to see it.

The town soon looked like it was preparing for a royal visitor, and several shops stayed open later than usual, hoping to catch some of the American's money. One morning, Philippe, the hotel owner, was trying to impress Brewster with an animated description of the glories of the Bataille de Fleurs. It seemed almost impossible to convey how much he regretted that the group hadn’t arrived in time to see it.

"This is quite another place at that time," he said ecstatically. "C'est magnifique! c'est superbe! If monsieur had only seen it!"

"This is a completely different place now," he said excitedly. "It's magnificent! It's amazing! If only you had seen it!"

"Why not have another all to ourselves?" asked Monty. But the suggestion was not taken seriously.

"Why not have another all to ourselves?" Monty asked. But no one took the suggestion seriously.

Nevertheless the young American and his host were in secret session for the rest of the morning, and when the result was announced at luncheon there was general consternation. It appeared that ten days later occurred the fête day of some minor saint who had not for years been accorded the honor of a celebration. Monty proposed to revive the custom by arranging a second carnival.

Nevertheless, the young American and his host met in private for the rest of the morning, and when the outcome was revealed at lunch, there was widespread shock. It turned out that in ten days, there would be the feast day of a minor saint who hadn't been celebrated in years. Monty suggested bringing back the tradition by organizing a second carnival.

"You might just as well not come to the Riviera at all," he explained, "if you can't see a carnival. It's a simple matter, really. I offer one price for the best decorated carriage and another to the handsomest lady. Then every one puts on a domino and a mask, throws confetti at every one else, and there you are."

"You might as well not come to the Riviera at all," he said, "if you can't see a carnival. It's pretty straightforward, really. I offer one price for the best-decorated carriage and another for the most beautiful lady. Then everyone puts on a costume and a mask, throws confetti at everyone else, and that's it."

"I suppose you will have the confetti made of thousand franc notes, and offer a house and lot as a prize." And Bragdon feared that his sarcasm was almost insulting.

"I guess you’ll have the confetti made of thousand-franc notes and give away a house and lot as a prize." And Bragdon worried that his sarcasm might come off as too insulting.

"Really, Monty, the scheme is ridiculous," said DeMille, "the police won't allow it."

"Honestly, Monty, the plan is absurd," DeMille said, "the police won't permit it."

"Won't they though!" said Monty, exultantly. "The chief happens to be Philippe's brother-in-law, and we had him on the telephone. He wouldn't listen to the scheme until we agreed to make him grand marshal of the parade. Then he promised the cooperation of the entire force and hoped to interest his colleague, the chief of the fire department."

"Won't they just!" Monty said, excitedly. "The chief is actually Philippe's brother-in-law, and we got him on the phone. He refused to consider the plan until we agreed to make him the grand marshal of the parade. After that, he promised the support of the whole department and hoped to get his colleague, the fire department chief, on board."

"The parade will consist of two gendarmes and the Brewster party in carriages," laughed Mrs. Dan. "Do you expect us to go before or after the bakery carts?"

"The parade will have two police officers and the Brewster party in carriages," laughed Mrs. Dan. "Do you think we'll go before or after the bakery trucks?"

"We review the procession from the hotel," said Monty. "You needn't worry about the fête. It's going to be great. Why, an Irishman isn't fonder of marching than these people are of having a carnival."

"We're checking out the parade from the hotel," Monty said. "You don't need to stress about the festival. It's going to be awesome. Honestly, an Irishman isn't more enthusiastic about marching than these people are about having a carnival."

The men in the party went into executive session as soon as Monty had gone to interview the local authorities, and seriously considered taking measures to subdue their host's eccentricities. But the humor of the scheme appealed to them too forcibly, and almost before they knew it they were making plans for the carnival.

The guys in the group went into a private meeting as soon as Monty left to talk to the local authorities, and they seriously thought about figuring out how to deal with their host's quirks. But the funny side of the idea was too tempting, and before they realized it, they were already planning the carnival.

"Of course we can't let him do it, but it would be sport," said "Subway" Smith. "Think of a cake-walk between gendarmes and blanchiseuses."

"Of course we can't let him do it, but it would be fun," said "Subway" Smith. "Imagine a cake-walk between cops and laundry workers."

"I always feel devilish the moment I get a mask on," said Vanderpool, "and you know, by Jove, I haven't felt that way for years."

"I always feel mischievous the moment I put on a mask," said Vanderpool, "and you know, wow, I haven't felt that way in years."

"That settles it, then," said DeMille. "Monty would call it off himself if he knew how it would affect Reggie."

"That settles it," DeMille said. "Monty would cancel it himself if he knew how it would affect Reggie."

Monty returned with the announcement that the mayor of the town would declare a holiday if the American could see his way to pay for the repairs on the mairie roof. A circus, which was traveling in the neighborhood, was guaranteed expenses if it would stop over and occupy the square in front of the Hôtel de Ville. Brewster's enthusiasm was such that no one could resist helping him, and for nearly a week his friends were occupied in superintending the erection of triumphal arches and encouraging the shopkeepers to do their best. Although the scheme had been conceived in the spirit of a lark it was not so received by the townspeople. They were quite serious in the matter. The railroad officials sent advertisements broadcast, and the local curé called to thank Brewster for resurrecting, as it were, the obscure saint. The expression of his gratitude was so mingled with flattery and appeal that Monty could not overlook the hint that a new altar piece had long been needed.

Monty came back with the news that the mayor of the town would declare a holiday if the American could agree to pay for the repairs on the town hall roof. A circus that was touring nearby promised to cover expenses if it could set up in the square in front of the Hôtel de Ville. Brewster's excitement was so contagious that everyone wanted to help him, and for nearly a week, his friends focused on supervising the construction of triumphal arches and motivating the shopkeepers to put in their best effort. Even though the idea was initially meant to be a fun joke, the townspeople took it very seriously. The railroad officials spread advertisements everywhere, and the local priest came by to thank Brewster for bringing back, in a way, the little-known saint. His expression of gratitude was mixed with compliments and suggestions, making it clear to Monty that a new altar piece had been needed for a long time.

The great day finally arrived, and no carnival could have been more bizarre or more successful. The morning was devoted to athletics and the side shows. The pompiers won the tug of war, and the people marveled when Monty duplicated the feats of the strong man in the circus. DeMille was called upon for a speech, but knowing only ten words of French, he graciously retired in favor of the mayor, and that pompous little man made the most of a rare opportunity. References to Franklin and Lafayette were so frequent that "Subway" Smith intimated that a rubber stamp must have been used in writing the address.

The big day finally came, and no carnival could have been weirder or more successful. The morning was filled with sports and side attractions. The firefighters won the tug of war, and the crowd was amazed when Monty copied the strong man's stunts from the circus. DeMille was asked to give a speech, but since he knew only ten words of French, he politely stepped aside for the mayor, and that pompous little man made the most of the rare chance. Mentions of Franklin and Lafayette were so common that "Subway" Smith suggested a rubber stamp must have been used to write the speech.

The parade took place in the afternoon, and proved quite the feature of the day. The question of precedence nearly overturned Monty's plans, but the chief of police was finally made to see that if he were to be chief marshal it was only fair that the pompiers should march ahead of the gendarmes. The crew of the "Flitter" made a wonderful showing. It was led by the yacht's band, which fairly outdid Sousa in noise, though it was less unanimous in the matter of time. All the fiacres came at the end, but there were so many of them and the line of march was so short that at times they were really leading the processional despite the gallant efforts of the grand marshal.

The parade happened in the afternoon and turned out to be a major highlight of the day. The issue of who went first almost messed up Monty's plans, but the police chief eventually recognized that if he was going to be the chief marshal, it made sense for the firefighters to march ahead of the police. The crew of the "Flitter" put on an amazing display. It was led by the yacht's band, which outdid Sousa in volume, although it wasn't as synchronized with the beat. All the horse-drawn carriages came at the end, but there were so many of them and the route was so short that at times they were practically leading the parade despite the brave efforts of the grand marshal.

From the balcony of the hotel Monty and his party pelted those below with flowers and confetti. More allusions to Franklin and Lafayette were made when the cure and the mayor halted the procession and presented Monty with an address richly engrossed on imitation parchment. Then the school children sang and the crowd dispersed to meet again in the evening.

From the hotel balcony, Monty and his group threw flowers and confetti at those below. The priest and the mayor stopped the parade to present Monty with a speech elegantly written on faux parchment, making more references to Franklin and Lafayette. After that, the schoolchildren sang, and the crowd broke up to reconvene in the evening.

At eight o'clock Brewster presided over a large banquet, and numbered among his guests every one of distinction in the town. The wives were also invited and Franklin and Lafayette were again alluded to. Each of the men made at least one speech, but "Subway" Smith's third address was the hit of the evening. Knowing nothing but English, he had previously clung consistently to that language, but the third and final address seemed to demand something more friendly and genial. With a sweeping bow and with all the dignity of a statesman he began:

At eight o'clock, Brewster hosted a big banquet, and everyone important in town was there. The wives were also invited, and Franklin and Lafayette were mentioned again. Each of the men gave at least one speech, but "Subway" Smith's third speech was the highlight of the evening. Although he only spoke English, he had always stuck to it before, but this final speech felt like it needed something warmer and friendlier. With a grand bow and all the poise of a statesman, he started:

"Mesdames et Messieurs: J'ai, tu as, il a, nous avons,"—with a magnificent gesture, "vous avez." The French members of the company were not equal to his pronunciation and were under the impression that he was still talking English. They were profoundly impressed with his deference and grace, and accorded his preamble a round of applause. The Americans did their utmost to persuade him to be seated, but their uproar was mistaken by the others for enthusiasm, and the applause grew louder than ever. "Subway" held up his hand for silence, and his manner suggested that he was about to utter some peculiarly important thought. He waited until a pin fall could have been heard before he went on.

"Ladies and gentlemen: I have, you have, he has, we have,"—with a grand gesture, "you have." The French members of the group couldn't quite follow his pronunciation and thought he was still speaking English. They were deeply impressed by his respect and elegance, and gave his opening speech a round of applause. The Americans did everything they could to get him to sit down, but their noise was mistaken by the others for excitement, and the applause got even louder. "Subway" raised his hand for silence, and his demeanor suggested he was about to share something particularly important. He waited until you could have heard a pin drop before continuing.

"Maitre corbeau sur un arbre perché—" he finished the speech as he was being carried bodily from the room by DeMille and Bragdon. The Frenchmen then imagined that Smith's remarks had been insulting, and his friends had silenced him on that account. A riot seemed imminent when Monty succeeded in restoring silence, and with a few tactful remarks about Franklin and Lafayette quieted the excited guests.

"Mister Crow perched on a tree—" he wrapped up his speech as DeMille and Bragdon physically carried him out of the room. The Frenchmen thought that Smith's comments had been disrespectful, and his friends had shut him down for that reason. A commotion seemed likely when Monty managed to bring back order, and with a few diplomatic comments about Franklin and Lafayette, he calmed the agitated guests.

The evening ended with fireworks and a dance in the open air,—a dance that grew gay under the masks. The wheels had been well oiled and there was no visible failure of the carnival spirit. To Brewster it seemed a mad game, and he found it less easy to play a part behind the foolish mask than he expected. His own friends seemed to elude him, and the coquetries of the village damsels had merely a fleeting charm. He was standing apart to watch the glimmering crowd when he was startled by a smothered cry. Turning to investigate, he discovered a little red domino, unmistakably frightened, and trying to release herself from a too ardent Punchinello. Monty's arrival prevented him from tearing off the girl's mask and gave him an entirely new conception of the strenuous life. He arose fuming and sputtering, but he was taken in hand by the crowd and whirled from one to another in whimsical mockery. Meanwhile Monty, unconscious that his mask had dropped during the encounter, was astonished to feel the little hand of the red domino on his arm and to hear a voice not at all unfamiliar in his ear:

The evening wrapped up with fireworks and a dance outdoors— a lively dance that became even more vibrant under the masks. The wheels were well-oiled, and the carnival spirit was alive and well. For Brewster, it felt like a crazy game, and he found it harder to play his role behind the silly mask than he had anticipated. His friends seemed to dodge him, and the flirtations from the village girls only had a temporary appeal. He was standing off to the side, watching the shimmering crowd when a muffled cry caught his attention. He turned to see a little red domino, clearly scared and trying to break free from a overly eager Punchinello. Monty's arrival stopped him from ripping off the girl’s mask and gave him a whole new idea of living life to the fullest. He stood up, annoyed and grumbling, but the crowd swept him away, spinning him from one person to another in playful jest. Meanwhile, Monty, unaware that his mask had slipped off during the encounter, was surprised to feel the small hand of the red domino on his arm and to hear a voice that was definitely familiar in his ear:

"Monty, you are a dear. I love you for that. You looked like a Greek athlete. Do you know—it was foolish—but I really was frightened."

"Monty, you’re such a darling. I love you for that. You looked like a Greek athlete. You know—it was silly—but I actually felt scared."

"Child, how could it have happened?" he whispered, leading her away. "Fancy my little Peggy with no one to look after her. What a beast I was to trust you to Pettingill. I might have known the chump would have been knocked out by all this color." He stopped to look down at her and a light came into his eyes. "Little Peggy in the great world," he smiled; "you are not fit. You need—well, you need—just me."

"Child, how could this happen?" he whispered, guiding her away. "Imagine my little Peggy with no one to take care of her. I was such a fool to trust you to Pettingill. I should've known that idiot would be overwhelmed by all this chaos." He paused to look down at her, and a light sparkled in his eyes. "Little Peggy in the big world," he smiled; "you’re just not ready. You need—well, you need—only me."

But Mrs. Valentine had seen him as he stood revealed, and came up in search of Peggy. It was almost morning, she told her, and quite time to go back to the hotel and sleep. So in Bragdon's charge they wandered off, a bit reluctantly, a bit lingeringly.

But Mrs. Valentine had seen him as he stood there, and came over to find Peggy. It was almost morning, she told her, and definitely time to head back to the hotel and get some sleep. So, under Bragdon's care, they wandered off, a little reluctantly and hesitantly.

It was not until Monty was summoned to rescue "Reggie" Vanderpool from the stern arm of the law that he discovered the identity of Punchinello. Manifestly he had not been in a condition to recognize his assailant, and a subsequent disagreement had driven the first out of his head. The poor boy was sadly bruised about the face and his arrest had probably saved him from worse punishment.

It wasn't until Monty was called to save "Reggie" Vanderpool from the law that he figured out who Punchinello was. Clearly, he hadn’t been in a state to recognize his attacker, and later arguments had completely slipped his mind. The poor kid had serious bruises on his face, and getting arrested probably saved him from something worse.

"I told you I couldn't wear a mask," he explained ruefully as Monty led him home. "But how could I know that he could hear me all the time?"

"I told you I couldn't wear a mask," he said with a hint of regret as Monty took him home. "But how was I supposed to know he could hear me the whole time?"

The day after the carnival Brewster drove his guests over to Monte Carlo. He meant to stay only long enough to try his luck at the tables and lose enough to make up for the days at sea when his purse was necessarily idle. Swearengen Jones was forgotten, and soon after his arrival he began to plunge. At first he lost heavily, and it was with difficulty that he concealed his joy. Peggy Gray was watching him, and in whispers implored him to stop, but Mrs. Dan excitedly urged him to continue until the luck changed. To the girl's chagrin it was the more reckless advice that he followed. In so desperate a situation he felt that he could not stop. But his luck turned too soon.

The day after the carnival, Brewster drove his guests to Monte Carlo. He planned to stay just long enough to try his luck at the tables and lose enough to make up for the days at sea when he wasn't able to spend any money. Swearengen Jones was forgotten, and shortly after he arrived, he started to gamble. At first, he lost a lot, and he had a hard time hiding his excitement. Peggy Gray was watching him and quietly begged him to stop, but Mrs. Dan eagerly urged him to keep going until his luck changed. To the girl's disappointment, it was the more reckless advice he chose to follow. In such a desperate situation, he felt he couldn't stop. But his luck changed too soon.

"I can't afford to give up," he said, miserably, to himself, after a time. "I'm already a winner by five thousand dollars, and I must at least get rid of that."

"I can't afford to give up," he said to himself, feeling miserable, after a while. "I'm already up by five thousand dollars, and I have to at least keep that."

Brewster became the center of interest to those who were not playing and people marveled at his luck. They quite misunderstood his eagerness and the flushed, anxious look with which he followed each spin of the wheel. He had chosen a seat beside an English duchess whose practice it was to appropriate the winnings of the more inexperienced players, and he was aware that many of his gold pieces were being deliberately stolen. Here he thought was at least a helping hand, and he was on the point of moving his stack toward her side when DeMille interfered. He had watched the duchess, and had called the croupier's attention to her neat little method. But that austere individual silenced him by saying in surprise, "Mais c'est madame la duchesse, que voulez-vous?"

Brewster became the center of attention for those who weren’t playing, and people were amazed by his luck. They completely misinterpreted his eagerness and the flushed, anxious look he had while watching each spin of the wheel. He had picked a seat next to an English duchess, who had a habit of claiming the winnings of less experienced players, and he knew that many of his gold coins were being intentionally taken. He thought he might get some help, and he was about to slide his stack over to her side when DeMille stepped in. He had been watching the duchess and had pointed out her clever little trick to the croupier. But that serious man shut him down by saying in surprise, "Mais c'est madame la duchesse, que voulez-vous?"

Not to be downed so easily, DeMille watched the play from behind Monty's chair and cautioned his friend at the first opportunity.

Not one to be discouraged easily, DeMille observed the play from behind Monty's chair and warned his friend as soon as he got the chance.

"Better cash in and change your seat, Monty. They're robbing you," he whispered.

"Better cash out and switch your seat, Monty. They're taking advantage of you," he whispered.

"Cash in when I'm away ahead of the game? Never!" and Monty did his best to assume a joyful tone.

"Cash in when I'm ahead of the game? No way!" and Monty tried his hardest to sound cheerful.

At first he played with no effort at system, piling his money flat on the numbers which seemed to have least chance of winning. But he simply could not lose. Then he tried to reverse different systems he had heard of, but they turned out to be winners. Finally in desperation he began doubling on one color in the hope that he would surely lose in the end, but his particular fate was against him. With his entire stake on the red the ball continued to fall into the red holes until the croupier announced that the bank was broken.

At first, he played without any strategy, stacking his money flat on the numbers that seemed least likely to win. But he just couldn’t lose. Then he experimented with various systems he had heard about, and they ended up being successful. Finally, in desperation, he started doubling down on one color, hoping he would eventually lose, but luck was not on his side. With all his money on red, the ball kept landing in red pockets until the dealer announced that the house was bust.

Dan DeMille gathered in the money and counted forty thousand dollars before he handed it to Monty. His friends were overjoyed when he left the table, and wondered why he looked so downhearted. Inwardly he berated himself for not taking Peggy's advice.

Dan DeMille collected the cash and counted out forty thousand dollars before he handed it to Monty. His friends were thrilled when he walked away from the table, but they wondered why he seemed so down. Inside, he was upset with himself for not following Peggy's advice.

"I'm so glad for your sake that you did not stop when I asked you, Monty, but your luck does not change my belief that gambling is next to stealing," Peggy was constrained to say as they went to supper.

"I'm really glad you didn't stop when I asked you, Monty, but your luck doesn't change my view that gambling is almost like stealing," Peggy felt she had to say as they headed to dinner.

"I wish I had taken your advice," he said gloomily.

"I wish I had taken your advice," he said sadly.

"And missed the fortune you have won? How foolish of you, Monty! You were a loser by several thousand dollars then," she objected with whimsical inconsistency.

"And you missed out on the fortune you won? How silly of you, Monty! You were down by several thousand dollars back then," she said with playful inconsistency.

"But, Peggy," he said quietly, looking deep into her eyes, "it would have won me your respect."

"But, Peggy," he said softly, looking deeply into her eyes, "it would have earned me your respect."




CHAPTER XXI

FAIRYLAND

Monty's situation was desperate. Only a little more than six thousand dollars had been spent on the carnival and no opportunity of annihilating the roulette winnings seemed to offer itself. His experience at Monte Carlo did not encourage him to try again, and Peggy's attitude toward the place was distinctly antagonistic. The Riviera presenting no new opportunities for extravagance, it became necessary to seek other worlds.

Monty’s situation was dire. Just over six thousand dollars had been spent on the carnival, and there didn’t seem to be any chance to wipe out the roulette winnings. His experience at Monte Carlo didn’t motivate him to try again, and Peggy clearly had a negative view of the place. With the Riviera offering no new chances for spending, he had to look elsewhere.

"I never before understood the real meaning of the phrase 'tight money,'" thought Monty. "Lord, if it would only loosen a bit and stay loosened." Something must be done, he realized, to earn his living. Perhaps the role of the princely profligate would be easier in Italy than anywhere else. He studied the outlook from every point of view, but there were moments when it seemed hopeless. Baedeker was provokingly barren of suggestions for extravagance and Monty grew impatient of the book's small economies. Noticing some chapters on the Italian lakes, in an inspired moment he remembered that Pettingill had once lost his heart to a villa on the Lake of Como. Instantly a new act of comedy presented itself to him. He sought out Pettingill and demanded a description of his castle in the air.

"I never really understood what the phrase 'tight money' meant," Monty thought. "If only it would loosen up a bit and stay that way." He realized he needed to do something to make a living. Maybe playing the role of a wealthy playboy would be easier in Italy than anywhere else. He looked at the situation from every angle, but there were times when it felt hopeless. Baedeker had frustratingly few suggestions for indulgence, and Monty grew tired of the book's minor cost-saving tips. Spotting some chapters about the Italian lakes, he suddenly remembered that Pettingill had once fallen in love with a villa on Lake Como. Instantly, a new comedic idea popped into his head. He tracked down Pettingill and insisted on hearing about his dream castle.

"Oh, it's a wonder," exclaimed the artist, and his eyes grew dreamy. "It shines out at you with its white terraces and turrets like those fascinating castles that Maxfield Parrish draws for children. It is fairyland. You expect to wake and find it gone."

"Oh, it’s amazing," the artist said, his eyes glazing over with dreams. "It stands out with its white terraces and towers like those enchanting castles that Maxfield Parrish illustrates for kids. It's like something out of a fairy tale. You almost think you’ll wake up and it will be gone."

"Oh, drop that, Petty," said Brewster, "or it will make you poetical. What I want to know is who owns it and is it likely to be occupied at this season?"

"Oh, drop that, Petty," Brewster said, "or it'll make you all poetic. What I want to know is who owns it and if it's likely to be occupied at this time of year?"

"It belongs to a certain marquise, who is a widow with no children. They say she has a horror of the place for some reason and has never been near it. It is kept as though she was to turn up the next day, but except for the servants it is always deserted."

"It belongs to a certain marquise, who is a widow with no children. They say she has a fear of the place for some reason and has never been near it. It is kept as if she might show up the next day, but aside from the servants, it is always empty."

"The very thing," declared Brewster; "Petty, we'll have a house-party."

"The very thing," Brewster declared. "Petty, let's have a house party."

"You'd better not count on that, Monty. A man I know ran across the place once and tried for a year to buy it. But the lady has ideas of her own."

"You shouldn’t rely on that, Monty. A guy I know came across the place once and spent a year trying to buy it. But the woman has her own plans."

"Well, if you wish to give him a hint or two about how to do things, watch me. If you don't spend two weeks in your dream-castle, I will cut the crowd and sail for home." He secured the name of the owner, and found that Pettingill had even a remote idea of the address of her agent. Armed with these facts he set out in search of a courier, and through Philippe he secured a Frenchman named Bertier, who was guaranteed to be surprisingly ingenious in providing methods of spending money. To him Brewster confided his scheme, and Bertier realized with rising enthusiasm that at last he had secured a client after his own heart. He was able to complete the address of the agent of the mysterious marquise, and an inquiry was immediately telegraphed to him.

"Well, if you want to drop him a hint or two about how to do things, just watch me. If you don't spend two weeks in your dream castle, I'll cut through the crowd and head home." He got the name of the owner and discovered that Pettingill had even a vague idea of her agent's address. With this info, he went looking for a courier, and through Philippe, he found a Frenchman named Bertier, who was known for being surprisingly clever at finding ways to spend money. Brewster shared his plan with Bertier, who became increasingly excited, realizing he finally had a client who matched his style. He managed to complete the address of the agent for the mysterious marquise, and an inquiry was immediately sent to him.

The agent's reply would have been discouraging to any one but Brewster. It stated that the owner had no intention of leasing her forsaken castle for any period whatever. The profligate learned that a fair price for an estate of that kind for a month was ten thousand francs, and he wired an offer of five times that sum for two weeks. The agent replied that some delay would be necessary while he communicated with his principal. Delay was the one word that Brewster did not understand, so he wired him an address in Genoa, and the "Flitter" was made ready for sea. Steam had been kept up, and her coal account would compare favorably with that of an ocean liner. Philippe was breathless with joy when he was paid in advance for another month at the hotel, on the assumption that the party might be moved to return at any moment. The little town was gay at parting and Brewster and his guests were given a royal farewell.

The agent's response would have discouraged anyone but Brewster. It said that the owner had no plans to rent out her abandoned castle for any amount of time. The extravagant man learned that the fair price for a property like that for a month was ten thousand francs, and he sent a wire offering five times that amount for two weeks. The agent replied that there would be some delay while he got in touch with his boss. Delay was a word that Brewster didn't understand, so he sent him an address in Genoa and got the "Flitter" ready to set sail. Steam was kept up, and her coal reserves would compete well with those of an ocean liner. Philippe was over the moon when he was paid in advance for another month at the hotel, assuming the group might want to return at any moment. The little town was lively at their departure, and Brewster and his guests received a royal send-off.

At Genoa the mail had accumulated and held the attention of the yacht to the exclusion of everything else. Brewster was somewhat crestfallen to learn that the lady of the villa haughtily refused his princely offer. He won the life-long devotion of his courier by promptly increasing it to one hundred thousand francs. When this too met with rejection, there was a pause and a serious consultation between the two.

At Genoa, the mail had piled up and captured the yacht's focus to the point of blocking out everything else. Brewster felt a bit down to find out that the lady of the villa arrogantly turned down his generous offer. He secured his courier's loyalty for life by quickly raising the offer to one hundred thousand francs. When that too was rejected, there was a moment of silence and a serious discussion between the two.

"Bertier," exclaimed Brewster, "I must have the thing now. What's to be done? You've got to help me out."

"Bertier," Brewster said urgently, "I need it now. What are we going to do? You have to help me out."

But the courier, prodigal as he was of gestures, had no words which seemed pertinent.

But the courier, as expressive as he was with gestures, had no words that seemed relevant.

"There must be some way of getting at this marquise," Monty continued reflectively. "What are her tastes? Do you know anything about her?"

"There has to be a way to get to this marquise," Monty said thoughtfully. "What does she like? Do you know anything about her?"

Suddenly the face of the courier grew bright. "I have it," he said, and then he faltered. "But the expense, monsieur—it would be heavy."

Suddenly, the courier’s face lit up. “I’ve got it,” he said, but then hesitated. “But the cost, sir—it would be substantial.”

"Perhaps we can meet it," suggested Monty, quietly. "What's the idea?"

"Maybe we can meet it," Monty suggested quietly. "What's the plan?"

It was explained, with plenty of action to make it clear. The courier had heard in Florence that madame la marquise had a passion for automobiles. But with her inadequate fortune and the many demands upon it, it was a weakness not readily gratified. The machine she had used during the winter was by no means up-to-date. Possibly if Monsieur—yet it was too much—no villa—

It was explained, with a lot of action to make it clear. The courier had heard in Florence that Madame la Marquise was really into cars. But with her limited wealth and all the demands on it, it was a desire that was hard to satisfy. The car she had used over the winter was definitely not modern. Maybe if Monsieur—yet that was asking too much—no villa—

But Brewster's decision was made. "Wire the fellow," he said, "that I will add to my last offer a French machine of the latest model and the best make. Say, too, that I would like immediate possession."

But Brewster's decision was made. "Send a message to him," he said, "that I will add a top-of-the-line French machine of the latest model to my last offer. Also, let him know that I want immediate possession."

He secured it, and the crowd was transferred at once to fairyland. There were protests, of course, but these Brewster had grown to expect and he was learning to carry things with a high hand. The travelers had been preceded by Bertier, and the greeting they received from the steward of the estate and his innumerable assistants was very Italian and full of color. A break in their monotony was welcome.

He locked it up, and the crowd was instantly transported to a magical realm. There were complaints, of course, but Brewster had come to expect those, and he was getting better at handling things with authority. The travelers had been led by Bertier, and the warm welcome they got from the estate steward and his many assistants was very Italian and lively. A change from their routine was much appreciated.

The loveliness of the villa and its grounds, which sloped down to the gentle lake, silenced criticism. For a time it was supremely satisfying to do nothing. Pettingill wandered about as though he could not believe it was real. He was lost in a kind of atmosphere of ecstasy. To the others, who took it more calmly, it was still a sort of paradise. Those who were happy found in it an intensification of happiness, and to those who were sad it offered the tenderest opportunities for melancholy. Mrs. Dan told Brewster that only a poet could have had this inspiration. And Peggy added, "Anything after this would be an anti-climax. Really, Monty, you would better take us home."

The beauty of the villa and its grounds, which gently sloped down to the lake, silenced any criticism. For a while, it felt incredibly satisfying to do nothing. Pettingill strolled around as if he couldn't believe it was real. He was immersed in an atmosphere of ecstasy. For the others, who were more composed, it was still a kind of paradise. Those who were happy found their joy intensified, while those who were sad had the most tender opportunities for melancholy. Mrs. Dan told Brewster that only a poet could have been inspired by this. And Peggy added, "Anything after this would just be an anti-climax. Honestly, Monty, you should take us home."

"I feel like the boy who was shut in a closet for punishment and found it the place where they kept the jam," said "Subway." "It is almost as good as owning Central Park."

"I feel like the kid who was locked in a closet as punishment and discovered it was where they stored the jam," said "Subway." "It's almost as good as owning Central Park."

The stables were well equipped and the days wore on in a wonderful peace. It was on a radiant afternoon, when twelve of the crowd had started out, after tea, for a long ride toward Lugano, that Monty determined to call Peggy Gray to account. He was certain that she had deliberately avoided him for days and weeks, and he could find no reason for it. Hour after hour he had lain awake wondering where he had failed her, but the conclusion of one moment was rejected the next. The Monte Carlo episode seemed the most plausible cause, yet even before that he had noticed that whenever he approached her she managed to be talking with some one else. Two or three times he was sure she had seen his intention before she took refuge with Mrs. Dan or Mary Valentine or Pettingill. The thought of the last name gave Monty a sudden thrill. What if it were he who had come between them? It troubled him, but there were moments when the idea seemed impossible. As they mounted and started off, the exhilaration of the ride made him hopeful. They were to have dinner in the open air in the shadow of an abbey ruin some miles away, and the servants had been sent ahead to prepare it. It went well, and with Mrs. Dan's help the dinner was made gay. On the return Monty who was off last spurred up his horse to join Peggy. She seemed eager to be with the rest and he lost no time with a preamble.

The stables were well-equipped, and the days passed in a wonderful calm. One sunny afternoon, when twelve of the group had gone out after tea for a long ride toward Lugano, Monty decided it was time to confront Peggy Gray. He was sure she had been actively avoiding him for days and weeks, and he couldn’t figure out why. He lay awake for hours wondering where he had gone wrong, but the conclusion he reached one moment was dismissed the next. The Monte Carlo incident seemed like the most likely reason, but even before that, he had noticed that whenever he tried to approach her, she would always be in conversation with someone else. A couple of times, he was certain she sensed his intention before retreating to Mrs. Dan, Mary Valentine, or Pettingill. Just thinking about Pettingill sent a sudden jolt through Monty. What if he was the one getting in the way? It worried him, yet there were times when that thought seemed absurd. As they mounted and set off, the excitement of the ride lifted his spirits. They were planning to have dinner outdoors in the shade of an abbey ruin a few miles away, and the staff had gone ahead to prepare everything. It went well, and with Mrs. Dan's help, the dinner was lively. On the way back, Monty, who was the last to leave, nudged his horse to catch up with Peggy. She seemed eager to join the others, so he wasted no time with small talk.

"Do you know, Peggy," he began, "something seems to be wrong, and I am wondering what it is."

"Do you know, Peggy," he started, "something feels off, and I'm curious about what it is."

"Why, what do you mean, Monty?" as he paused.

"Wait, what are you talking about, Monty?" he said, pausing.

"Every time I come near you, child, you seem to have something else to do. If I join the group you are in, it is the signal for you to break away."

"Every time I'm near you, kid, it seems like you have something else going on. If I join the group you're with, it’s your cue to drift away."

"Nonsense, Monty, why should I avoid you? We have known one another much too long for that." But he thought he detected some contradiction in her eyes, and he was right. The girl was afraid of him, afraid of the sensations he awoke, afraid desperately of betrayal.

"Nonsense, Monty, why should I stay away from you? We’ve known each other way too long for that." But he thought he saw some hesitation in her eyes, and he was right. The girl was scared of him, scared of the feelings he stirred up, scared to death of being betrayed.

"Pettingill may appeal to you," he said, and his voice was serious, "but you might at least be courteous to me."

"Pettingill might interest you," he said, his tone serious, "but you could at least show me some courtesy."

"How absurd you are, Monty Brewster." The girl grew hot. "You needn't think that your million gives you the privilege of dictating to all of your guests."

"How ridiculous you are, Monty Brewster." The girl felt heated. "Don’t think that your million gives you the right to tell all of your guests what to do."

"Peggy, how can you," he interjected.

"Peggy, how can you," he said.

She went on ruthlessly. "If my conduct interferes with your highness's pleasure I can easily join the Prestons in Paris."

She went on without holding back. "If my actions disrupt your highness's enjoyment, I can easily join the Prestons in Paris."

Suddenly Brewster remembered that Pettingill had spoken of the Prestons and expressed a fleeting wish that he might be with them in the Latin Quarter. "With Pettingill to follow, I suppose," he said, icily. "It would certainly give you more privacy."

Suddenly, Brewster recalled that Pettingill had mentioned the Prestons and had a brief desire to be with them in the Latin Quarter. "I guess Pettingill would come along too," he said coldly. "It would definitely give you more privacy."

"And Mrs. Dan more opportunities," she retorted as he dropped back toward the others.

"And Mrs. Dan has more opportunities," she shot back as he moved away toward the others.

The artist instantly took his place. The next moment he had challenged her to a race and they were flying down the road in the moonlight. Brewster, not to be outdone, was after them, but it was only a moment before his horse shied violently at something black in the road. Then he saw Peggy's horse galloping riderless. Instantly, with fear at his throat, he had dismounted and was at the girl's side. She was not hurt, they found, only bruised and dazed and somewhat lamed. A girth had broken and her saddle turned. The crowd waited, silent and somewhat awed, until the carriage with the servants came up and she was put into it. Mrs. Dan's maid was there and Peggy insisted that she would have no one else. But as Monty helped her in, he had whispered, "You won't go, child, will you? How could things go on here?"

The artist immediately took his place. In the next moment, he had challenged her to a race and they were speeding down the road in the moonlight. Brewster, not wanting to be left behind, was chasing after them, but it was only a moment before his horse suddenly shied away from something dark on the road. Then he saw Peggy's horse galloping without a rider. In a rush of fear, he dismounted and hurried to the girl's side. They discovered she wasn’t hurt, just bruised, dazed, and a bit lame. A girth had broken and her saddle had slipped. The crowd waited, silent and somewhat awed, until the carriage with the servants arrived and she was lifted into it. Mrs. Dan's maid was there, and Peggy insisted that she wouldn't have anyone else. But as Monty helped her inside, he whispered, "You won't leave, child, will you? How could things go on here?"




CHAPTER XXII

PRINCE AND PEASANTS

The peacefulness of fairyland was something which Brewster could not afford to continue, and with Bertier he was soon planning to invade it, The automobile which he was obliged to order for the mysterious marquise put other ideas into his head. It seemed at once absolutely necessary to give a coaching party in Italy, and as coaches of the right kind were hard to find there, and changes of horses most uncertain, nothing could be more simple and natural than to import automobiles from Paris. Looking into the matter, he found that they would have to be purchased outright, as the renting of five machines would put his credit to too severe a test. Accordingly Bertier telegraphed a wholesale order, which taxed the resources of the manufacturers and caused much complaint from some customers whose work was unaccountably delayed. The arrangement made by the courier was that they were to be taken back at a greatly reduced price at the end of six weeks. The machines were shipped at once, five to Milan, and one to the address of the mysterious marquise in Florence.

The tranquility of fairyland was something Brewster couldn't let be, and soon he was making plans with Bertier to invade it. The car he had to order for the mysterious marquise sparked other ideas. It suddenly felt crucial to organize a coach party in Italy, and since finding the right kind of coaches there was tough and changing horses was highly uncertain, importing cars from Paris seemed like a straightforward and logical solution. After looking into it, he realized they would need to be bought outright because renting five cars would strain his credit too much. So, Bertier sent a telegram for a wholesale order, which stretched the manufacturers' resources and led to complaints from other customers whose orders were inexplicably delayed. The courier arranged for them to be bought back at a significantly lower price after six weeks. The cars were immediately shipped, five to Milan and one to the mysterious marquise's address in Florence.

It was with a sharp regret that Monty broke into the idyl of the villa, for the witchery of the place had got into his blood. But a stern sense of duty, combined with the fact that the Paris chauffeurs and machines were due in Milan on Monday, made him ruthless. He was astonished that his orders to decamp were so meekly obeyed, forgetting that his solicitous guests did not know that worse extravagance lay beyond. He took them to Milan by train and lodged them with some splendor at the Hotel Cavour. Here he found that the fame of the princely profligate had preceded him, and his portly host was all deference and attention. All regret, too, for monsieur was just too late to hear the wonderful company of artists who had been singing at La Scala. The season was but just ended. Here was an opportunity missed indeed, and Brewster's vexation brought out an ironical comment to Bertier. It rankled, but it had its effect. The courier proved equal to the emergency. Discovering that the manager of the company and the principal artists were still in Milan, he suggested to Brewster that a special performance would be very difficult to secure, but might still be possible. His chief caught at the idea and authorized him to make every arrangement, reserving the entire house for his own party.

It was with sharp regret that Monty interrupted the peacefulness of the villa, as the charm of the place had gotten under his skin. But a strong sense of duty, along with the fact that the Paris drivers and cars were expected in Milan on Monday, made him resolute. He was surprised that his orders to leave were followed so willingly, forgetting that his concerned guests didn’t know that even more lavish experiences awaited them. He took them to Milan by train and accommodated them with great extravagance at the Hotel Cavour. Here he discovered that the reputation of the lavish spender had preceded him, and his portly host was all respect and attentiveness. There was also some regret, as he arrived just too late to hear the amazing group of artists who had performed at La Scala. The season had just ended. This was indeed a missed opportunity, and Brewster's frustration prompted an ironic remark to Bertier. It stung, but it had an impact. The courier rose to the occasion. Realizing that the manager of the company and the main artists were still in Milan, he suggested to Brewster that while securing a special performance would be tough, it might still be doable. His boss seized the idea and gave him the green light to make all arrangements, reserving the entire venue for their group.

"But the place will look bare," protested the courier, aghast.

"But the place will look empty," protested the courier, shocked.

"Fill it with flowers, cover it with tapestries," commanded Brewster. "I put the affair in your hands, and I trust you to carry it through in the right way. Show them how it ought to be done."

"Fill it with flowers, cover it with tapestries," ordered Brewster. "I'm putting this in your hands, and I trust you to see it through the right way. Show them how it should be done."

Bertier's heart swelled within him at the thought of so glorious an opportunity. His fame, he felt, was already established in Italy. It became a matter of pride to do the thing handsomely, and the necessary business arrangements called out all his unused resources of delicacy and diplomacy. When it came to the decoration of the opera house, he called upon Pettingill for assistance, and together they superintended an arrangement which curtained off a large part of the place and reduced it to livable proportions. With the flowers and the lights, the tapestries and the great faded flags, it became something quite different from the usual empty theater.

Bertier's heart soared at the thought of such an amazing opportunity. He believed his reputation was already secured in Italy. It became a point of pride to carry it out impressively, and the necessary business arrangements brought forth all his hidden resources of finesse and diplomacy. When it came to decorating the opera house, he sought Pettingill's help, and together they oversaw an arrangement that divided off a large part of the venue, making it more cozy. With the flowers and lights, the tapestries and the grand old flags, it transformed into something completely different from the typical empty theater.

To the consternation of the Italians, the work had been rushed, and it was on the evening after their arrival in Milan that Brewster conducted his friends in state to the Scala. It was almost a triumphal progress, for he had generously if unwittingly given the town the most princely sensation in years, and curiosity was abundant. Mrs. Valentine, who was in the carriage with Monty, wondered openly why they were attracting so much attention.

To the surprise of the Italians, the work had been hurried, and it was the evening after their arrival in Milan that Brewster led his friends to the Scala in style. It felt almost like a triumphal procession, as he had generously, though unintentionally, given the city the most royal excitement in years, and there was plenty of curiosity. Mrs. Valentine, who was in the carriage with Monty, openly wondered why they were getting so much attention.

"They take us for American dukes and princesses," explained Monty. "They never saw a white man before."

"They think we're American dukes and princesses," Monty said. "They've never seen a white man before."

"Perhaps they expected us to ride on buffaloes," said Mrs. Dan, "with Indian captives in our train."

"Maybe they thought we would be riding on buffaloes," Mrs. Dan said, "with Indian captives following us."

"No," "Subway" Smith protested, "I seem to see disappointment in their faces. They are looking for crowns and scepters and a shower of gold coin. Really, Monty, you don't play the game as you should. Why, I could give you points on the potentate act myself. A milk-white steed, a few clattering attendants in gorgeous uniforms, a lofty nod here and there, and little me distributing silver in the rear."

"No," "Subway" Smith protested, "I see disappointment on their faces. They're looking for crowns and scepters and a shower of gold coins. Honestly, Monty, you're not playing the game right. I could give you tips on how to act like a ruler myself. A white horse, a few flashy attendants in stunning uniforms, a high nod here and there, and little old me handing out silver in the back."

"I wonder," exclaimed Mrs. Dan, "if they don't get tired now and then of being potentates. Can't you fancy living in palaces and longing for a thatched cottage?"

"I wonder," exclaimed Mrs. Dan, "if they don't get tired now and then of being rulers. Can't you imagine living in palaces and wishing for a cozy cottage?"

"Easily," answered "Subway," with a laugh. "Haven't we tried it ourselves? Two months of living upon nothing but fatted calves is more than I can stand. We shall be ready for a home for dyspeptics if you can't slow down a bit, Monty."

"Easily," answered "Subway," laughing. "Haven't we tried it ourselves? Two months of living on nothing but rich food is more than I can handle. We'll be ready for a home for indigestion sufferers if you can't slow down a bit, Monty."

Whereupon Mrs. Dan evolved a plan, and promptly began to carry it out by inviting the crowd to dinner the next night. Monty protested that they would be leaving Milan in the afternoon, and that this was distinctly his affair and he was selfish.

Whereupon Mrs. Dan came up with a plan and quickly started to put it into action by inviting everyone to dinner the next night. Monty objected, saying that they would be leaving Milan in the afternoon, and that this was clearly his issue and he was being selfish.

But Mrs. Dan was very sure. "My dear boy, you can't have things your own way every minute. In another month you will be quite spoiled. Anything to prevent that. My duty is plain. Even if I have to use heroic measures, you dine with me to-morrow."

But Mrs. Dan was very sure. "My dear boy, you can't get your way all the time. In another month, you'll be completely spoiled. I have to stop that. My responsibility is clear. Even if I have to take drastic steps, you’re having dinner with me tomorrow."

Monty recognized defeat when he met it, and graciously accepted her very kind invitation. The next moment they drew up at the opera house and were ushered in with a deference accorded only to wealth. The splendor of the effect was overpowering to Brewster as well as to his bewildered guests. Aladdin, it seemed, had fairly outdone himself. The wonder of it was so complete that it was some time before they could settle down to the opera, which was Aida, given with an enthusiasm that only Italians can compass.

Monty recognized defeat when it showed up, and graciously accepted her very kind invitation. Moments later, they arrived at the opera house and were welcomed in with a respect usually reserved for the wealthy. The dazzling scene was overwhelming for Brewster and his confused guests. It seemed like Aladdin had truly outdone himself. The amazement was so complete that it took them a while to settle into the performance of Aida, which was delivered with the kind of enthusiasm that only Italians can muster.

During the last intermission Brewster and Peggy were walking in the foyer. They had rarely spoken since the day of the ride, but Monty noticed with happiness that she had on several occasions avoided Pettingill.

During the last break, Brewster and Peggy were walking in the lobby. They hadn’t talked much since the day of the ride, but Monty was happy to see that she had, on several occasions, steered clear of Pettingill.

"I thought we had given up fairyland when we left the lakes, but I believe you carry it with you," she said.

"I thought we had left the fairyland behind when we left the lakes, but I think you bring it with you," she said.

"The trouble with this," Monty replied, "is that there are too many people about. My fairyland is to be just a little different."

"The problem with this," Monty replied, "is that there are too many people around. My fairyland is supposed to be a bit different."

"Your fairyland, Monty, will be built of gold and paved with silver. You will sit all day cutting coupons in an office of alabaster."

"Your paradise, Monty, will be made of gold and lined with silver. You’ll spend all day cutting coupons in an office of white marble."

"Peggy, do you too think me vulgar? It's a beastly parade, I know, but it can't stop now. You don't realize the momentum of the thing."

"Peggy, do you think I'm vulgar too? I know it's a horrible spectacle, but it can't stop now. You don't understand how much momentum this has."

"You do it up to the handle," she put in. "And you are much too generous to be vulgar. But it worries me, Monty, it worries me desperately. It's the future I'm thinking of—your future, which is being swallowed up. This kind of thing can't go on. And what is to follow it? You are wasting your substance, and you are not making any life for yourself that opens out."

"You do it up to the handle," she interjected. "And you're way too generous to be tacky. But it concerns me, Monty, it really worries me. It's your future I'm thinking about—it's getting consumed. This can't keep happening. And what's going to come next? You're wasting your resources, and you're not creating a life for yourself that expands."

"Peggy," he answered very seriously, "you have got to trust me. I can't back out, but I'll tell you this. You shall not be disappointed in me in the end."

"Peggy," he replied earnestly, "you have to trust me. I can't back out, but I'll promise you this: you won't be let down by me in the end."

There was a mist before the girl's eyes as she looked at him. "I believe you, Monty," she said simply; "I shall not forget."

There was a haze in front of the girl's eyes as she looked at him. "I believe you, Monty," she said straightforwardly; "I won't forget."

The curtain rose upon the next act, and something in the opera toward the end seemed to bring the two very close together. As they were leaving the theater, there was a note of regret from Peggy. "It has been perfect," she breathed, "yet, Monty, isn't it a waste that no one else should have seen it? Think of these poverty-stricken peasants who adore music and have never heard an opera."

The curtain lifted for the next act, and something in the opera near the end made the two feel really connected. As they were leaving the theater, Peggy sighed with a hint of regret. "It was perfect," she said, "but Monty, isn't it a shame that nobody else got to see it? Think about these struggling peasants who love music but have never heard an opera."

"Well, they shall hear one now." Monty rose to it, but he felt like a hypocrite in concealing his chief motive. "We'll repeat the performance to-morrow night and fill the house with them."

"Well, they'll hear one now." Monty stepped up, but he felt like a phony for hiding his real reason. "We'll do the show again tomorrow night and pack the place with them."

He was as good as his word. Bertier was given a task the next day which was not to his taste. But with the assistance of the city authorities he carried it through. To them it was an evidence of insanity, but there was something princely about it and they were tolerant. The manager of the opera house was less complacent, and he had an exclamatory terror of the damage to his upholstery. But Brewster had discovered that in Italy gold is a panacea for all ills, and his prescriptions were liberal. To him the day was short, for Peggy's interest in the penance, as it came to be called, was so keen that she insisted on having a hand in the preliminaries. There was something about the partnership that appealed to Monty.

He kept his promise. The next day, Bertier was assigned a task that he didn’t like. But with the help of the city officials, he got it done. They thought it was a sign of madness, but there was something noble about it, and they were accepting. The opera house manager was less understanding and was terrified about the damage to his furnishings. But Brewster had figured out that in Italy, money can fix everything, and he was generous with his spending. The day felt short to him because Peggy was so interested in the task, which came to be known as penance, that she insisted on being involved from the start. Monty found something appealing about their partnership.

To her regret the DeMille dinner interfered with the opening of the performance, but Monty consoled her with the promise that the opera and its democratic audience should follow. During the day Mrs. Dan had been deep in preparations for her banquet, but her plans were elaborately concealed. They culminated at eight o'clock in the Cova not far from the Scala, and the dinner was eaten in the garden to the sound of music. Yet it was an effect of simplicity with which Mrs. Dan surprised her guests. They were prepared for anything but that, and when they were served with consommé, spaghetti—a concession to the chef—and chops and peas, followed by a salad and coffee, the gratitude of the crowd was quite beyond expression. In a burst of enthusiasm "Subway" Smith suggested a testimonial.

To her disappointment, the DeMille dinner clashed with the start of the performance, but Monty reassured her that the opera and its diverse audience would come next. During the day, Mrs. Dan had been busy preparing for her banquet, but her plans were kept well under wraps. They came together at eight o'clock in the Cova, not far from the Scala, and dinner was served in the garden with music playing in the background. However, it was a surprise simplicity that caught her guests off guard. They expected anything but that, and when they were served consommé, spaghetti—a nod to the chef—and chops with peas, followed by a salad and coffee, the guests' gratitude was beyond words. In a moment of excitement, "Subway" Smith suggested a tribute.

Monty complained bitterly that he himself had never received a ghost of a testimonial. He protested that it was not deserved.

Monty complained loudly that he had never gotten even a hint of a testimonial. He argued that it wasn’t fair.

"Why should you expect it?" exclaimed Pettingill, "when you have risen from terrapin and artichokes to chops and chicory? When have you given us nectar and ambrosia like this?"

"Why should you expect it?" shouted Pettingill, "when you've gone from terrapin and artichokes to chops and chicory? When have you ever given us nectar and ambrosia like this?"

Monty was defeated by a unanimous vote and Mrs. Dan's testimonial was assured. This matter settled, Peggy and Mrs. Valentine, with Brewster and Pettingill, walked over to the Scala and heard again the last two acts of Aida. But the audience was different, and the applause.

Monty was defeated by a unanimous vote, and Mrs. Dan's testimonial was guaranteed. With that settled, Peggy and Mrs. Valentine, along with Brewster and Pettingill, walked over to the Scala and listened to the last two acts of Aida again. But the audience was different, along with the applause.

The next day at noon the chauffeurs from Paris reported for duty, and five gleaming French devil-wagons steamed off through the crowd in the direction of Venice. Through Brescia and Verona and Vicenza they passed, scattering largess of silver in their wake and leaving a trail of breathless wonder. Brewster found the pace too fast and by the time they reached Venice he had a wistful longing to take this radiant country more slowly. "But this is purely a business trip," he thought, "and I can't expect to enjoy it. Some day I'll come back and do it differently. I could spend hours in a gondola if the blamed things were not more expensive by the trip."

The next day at noon, the chauffeurs from Paris showed up for work, and five shiny French cars zoomed off through the crowd toward Venice. They passed through Brescia, Verona, and Vicenza, tossing out silver coins behind them and leaving people in awe. Brewster found the speed too much, and by the time they arrived in Venice, he wished he could experience the beautiful countryside at a slower pace. "But this is just a business trip," he thought, "and I can't expect to enjoy it. One day I'll come back and do it differently. I could spend hours in a gondola if they weren't so expensive per ride."

It was there that he was suddenly recalled to his duty from dreams of moonlight on the water by a cablegram which demanded $324.00 before it could be read. It contained word for word the parable of the ten talents and ended with the simple word "Jones."

It was there that he was suddenly pulled back to reality from dreams of moonlight on the water by a telegram that required $324.00 before it could be opened. It contained the full text of the parable of the ten talents and ended with the single word "Jones."




CHAPTER XXIII

AN OFFER OF MARRIAGE

The summer is scarcely a good time to visit Egypt, but Monty and his guests had a desire to see even a little of the northern coast of Africa. It was decided, therefore, that after Athens, the "Flitter" should go south. The yacht had met them at Naples after the automobile procession,—a kind of triumphal progress,—was disbanded in Florence, and they had taken a hurried survey of Rome. By the middle of July the party was leaving the heat of Egypt and finding it not half bad. New York was not more than a month away as Brewster reckoned time and distance, and there was still too much money in the treasury. As September drew nearer he got into the habit of frequently forgetting Swearengen Jones until it was too late to retrace his steps. He was coming to the "death struggle," as he termed it, and there was something rather terrorizing in the fear that "the million might die hard." And so these last days and nights were glorious ones, if one could have looked at them with unbiased, untroubled eyes. But every member of his party was praying for the day when the "Flitter" would be well into the broad Atlantic and the worst over. At Alexandria Brewster had letters to some Englishmen, and in the few entertainments that he gave succeeded once again in fairly outdoing Aladdin.

The summer isn't really a great time to visit Egypt, but Monty and his guests wanted to see at least a bit of the northern coast of Africa. So, it was decided that after Athens, the "Flitter" would head south. The yacht had met them in Naples after the car parade—a sort of celebratory journey—was wrapped up in Florence, and they took a quick look around Rome. By mid-July, the group was leaving the heat of Egypt and finding it not too bad. New York was less than a month away by Brewster's standards of time and distance, and there was still plenty of money in the budget. As September approached, he often forgot about Swearengen Jones until it was too late to change things. He was entering what he called the "death struggle," and there was something quite scary about the thought that "the million might die hard." So, these last days and nights were amazing, if one could have looked at them without bias or worry. But every member of his group was hoping for the day when the "Flitter" would be deep into the Atlantic and the worst would be behind them. In Alexandria, Brewster had letters to some Englishmen, and at the few parties he hosted, he once again managed to outshine Aladdin.

A sheik from the interior was a guest at one of Monty's entertainments. He was a burly, hot-blooded fellow, with a densely-populated harem, and he had been invited more as a curiosity than as one to be honored. As he came aboard the "Flitter," Monty believed the invitation was more than justified. Mohammed was superb, and the women of the party made so much of him that it was small wonder that his head was turned. He fell desperately in love with Peggy Gray on sight, and with all the composure of a potentate who had never been crossed he sent for Brewster the next day and told him to "send her around" and he would marry her. Monty's blood boiled furiously for a minute or two, but he was quick to see the wisdom of treating the proposition diplomatically. He tried to make it plain to the sheik that Miss Gray could not accept the honor he wished to confer upon her, but it was not Mohammed's custom to be denied anything he asked for—especially anything feminine. He complacently announced that he would come aboard that afternoon and talk it over with Peggy.

A sheik from the interior was a guest at one of Monty's parties. He was a big, passionate guy with a large harem, and he had been invited more out of curiosity than respect. When he arrived on the "Flitter," Monty felt the invite was more than warranted. Mohammed was impressive, and the women in the group fawned over him so much that it was no surprise his ego got inflated. He instantly fell head over heels for Peggy Gray and, with the poise of a powerful man who was used to getting his way, he called for Brewster the next day and instructed him to "send her over" because he intended to marry her. Monty felt a surge of anger for a moment, but he quickly realized the smart move was to handle the situation diplomatically. He tried to make it clear to the sheik that Miss Gray couldn’t accept the honor he wanted to bestow upon her, but Mohammed was not someone who took "no" for an answer—especially when it came to women. He confidently stated that he would come aboard that afternoon to discuss it with Peggy.

Brewster looked the swarthy gentleman over with unconcealed disgust in his eyes. The mere thought of this ugly brute so much as touching the hand of little Peggy Gray filled him with horror, and yet there was something laughable in the situation. He could not hide the smile that came with the mind picture of Peggy listening to the avowal of the sheik. The Arab misinterpreted this exhibition of mirth. To him the grin indicated friendship and encouragement. He wanted to give Brewster a ring as a pledge of affection, but the American declined the offering, and also refused to carry a bag of jewels to Peggy.

Brewster looked the dark-skinned man over with clear disgust in his eyes. Just the thought of this ugly brute even touching little Peggy Gray made him feel horror, and yet there was something funny about the whole situation. He couldn't hide the smile that came to him at the image of Peggy listening to the sheik's confession. The Arab misunderstood this display of amusement. To him, the grin signaled friendship and support. He wanted to give Brewster a ring as a sign of affection, but the American turned down the gift and also refused to carry a bag of jewels to Peggy.

"I'll let the old boy come aboard just to see Peggy look a hole through him," he resolved. "No matter how obnoxious it may be, it isn't every girl who can say an oriental potentate has asked her to marry him. If this camel-herder gets disagreeable we may tumble him into the sea for a change."

"I'll let the old guy come aboard just to see Peggy give him the eye," he decided. "No matter how annoying it might be, not every girl can say an oriental ruler has asked her to marry him. If this camel driver gets unpleasant, we might just toss him into the sea for fun."

With the best grace possible he invited the sheik to come aboard and consult Miss Gray in person. Mohammed was a good bit puzzled over the intimation that it would be necessary for him to plead for anything he had expressed a desire to possess. Brewster confided the news to "Rip" Van Winkle and "Subway" Smith, who had gone ashore with him, and the trio agreed that it would be good sport to let the royal proposal come as a surprise to Peggy. Van Winkle returned to the yacht at once, but his companions stayed ashore to do some shopping. When they approached the "Flitter" later on they observed an unusual commotion on deck.

With the best grace he could manage, he invited the sheik to come aboard and meet with Miss Gray in person. Mohammed was quite confused about the suggestion that he would need to plead for something he had already expressed a desire to have. Brewster shared this news with "Rip" Van Winkle and "Subway" Smith, who had gone ashore with him, and the three of them agreed it would be entertaining to let the royal proposal be a surprise for Peggy. Van Winkle went back to the yacht right away, but his friends stayed onshore to do some shopping. When they got back to the "Flitter" later, they noticed there was unusual activity on deck.

Mohammed had not tarried long after their departure. He gathered his train together, selected a few costly presents that had been returned from the harem and advanced on the boat without delay. The captain of the "Flitter" stared long and hard at the gaily bedecked launches and then called to his first officer. Together they watched the ceremonious approach. A couple of brown-faced heralds came aboard first and announced the approach of the mighty chief. Captain Perry went forward to greet the sheik as he came over the side of the ship, but he was brushed aside by the advance guards. Half a hundred swarthy fellows crowded aboard and then came the sheik, the personification of pomp and pride.

Mohammed didn’t wait long after they left. He gathered his group, picked out a few expensive gifts that had been returned from the harem, and headed to the boat without delay. The captain of the "Flitter" stared intently at the brightly decorated launches and then called his first officer over. Together, they observed the formal approach. A couple of brown-faced heralds came aboard first and announced the arrival of the powerful chief. Captain Perry went up to greet the sheik as he stepped onto the ship, but he was pushed aside by the guards. Dozens of dark-skinned men crowded onto the boat, followed by the sheik, who was the very image of grandeur and pride.

"Where is she?" he asked in his native tongue. The passengers were by this time aware of the visitation, and began to straggle on deck, filled with curiosity. "What the devil do you mean by coming aboard in this manner?" demanded the now irate Captain Perry, shoving a couple of retainers out of his path and facing the beaming suitor. An interpreter took a hand at this juncture and the doughty captain finally was made to understand the object of the visit. He laughed in the sheik's face and told the mate to call up a few jackies to drive the "dagoes" off. "Rip" Van Winkle interfered and peace was restored. The cruise had changed "Rip" into a happier and far more radiant creature, so it was only natural that he should have shared the secret with Mary Valentine. He had told the story of the sheik's demand to her as soon as he came aboard, and she had divulged it to Peggy the instant "Rip" was out of sight.

"Where is she?" he asked in his native language. By this time, the passengers had noticed the arrival and began to wander onto the deck, filled with curiosity. "What on earth do you mean by coming aboard like this?" demanded the now angry Captain Perry, pushing a couple of crew members out of his way and facing the smiling suitor. An interpreter stepped in at this moment, and the determined captain finally understood the purpose of the visit. He laughed in the sheik's face and told the mate to call some sailors to chase the "dagoes" away. "Rip" Van Winkle intervened, and peace was restored. The cruise had transformed "Rip" into a happier and more vibrant person, so it was only natural for him to share the secret with Mary Valentine. He had told her about the sheik's request as soon as he came aboard, and she had shared it with Peggy the moment "Rip" was out of sight.

Brewster found the sheik sitting in state on the upper deck impatiently awaiting the appearance of his charmer. He did not know her name, but he had tranquilly commanded "Rip" to produce all of the women on board so that he might select Peggy from among them. Van Winkle and Bragdon, who now was in the secret, were preparing to march the ladies past the ruler when Monty came up.

Brewster found the sheik sitting regally on the upper deck, eagerly waiting for his charming guest to appear. He didn't know her name, but he had calmly ordered "Rip" to bring all the women on board so he could choose Peggy from among them. Van Winkle and Bragdon, who were now in on the secret, were getting ready to walk the ladies past the sheik when Monty approached.

"Has he seen Peggy?" he asked of Van Winkle.

"Has he seen Peggy?" he asked Van Winkle.

"Not yet. She is dressing for the occasion."

"Not yet. She’s getting ready for the occasion."

"Well, wait and see what happens to him when she gets over the first shock," laughed Monty.

"Well, just wait and see what happens to him once she gets past the initial shock," Monty laughed.

Just then the sheik discovered Peggy, who, pretty as a picture, drew near the strange group. To her amazement two slaves rushed forward and obstructed her passage long enough to beat their heads on the deck a few times, after which they arose and tendered two magnificent necklaces. She was prepared for the proposal, but this action disconcerted her; she gasped and looked about in perplexity. Her friends were smiling broadly and the sheik had placed his hands over his palpitating heart.

Just then, the sheik spotted Peggy, who, looking beautiful, approached the unusual group. To her surprise, two slaves hurried over and blocked her way long enough to bang their heads on the deck a few times. After that, they got up and offered her two stunning necklaces. She was ready for the proposal, but this threw her off; she gasped and glanced around in confusion. Her friends were grinning widely, and the sheik had his hands over his racing heart.

"Lothario has a pain," whispered "Rip" Van Winkle sympathetically, and Brewster laughed. Peggy did not hesitate an instant after hearing the laugh. She walked straight toward the sheik. Her cheeks were pink and her eyes were flashing dangerously. The persistent brown slaves followed with the jewels, but she ignored them completely. Brave as she intended to be, she could not repress the shudder of repulsion that went over her as she looked full upon this eager Arab.

"Lothario is in pain," whispered "Rip" Van Winkle sympathetically, and Brewster laughed. Peggy didn’t hesitate for a second after hearing the laugh. She walked straight toward the sheik. Her cheeks were pink, and her eyes were flashing dangerously. The persistent brown servants followed with the jewels, but she completely ignored them. As brave as she meant to be, she couldn’t help but shudder with repulsion when she looked directly at this eager Arab.

Graceful and slender she stood before the burly Mohammed, but his ardor was not cooled by the presence of so many witnesses. With a thud he dropped to his knees, wabbling for a moment in the successful effort to maintain a poetic equilibrium. Then he began pouring forth volumes of shattered French, English and Arabic sentiment, accompanied by facial contortions so intense that they were little less than gruesome.

Graceful and slender, she stood in front of the burly Mohammed, but his enthusiasm wasn't dampened by the crowd. With a thud, he dropped to his knees, wobbling for a moment as he tried to keep his balance. Then he started spilling out a mix of broken French, English, and Arabic feelings, his facial expressions so exaggerated that they were almost gruesome.

"Oh, joy of the sun supreme, jewel of the only eye, hearken to the entreaty of Mohammed." It was more as if he were commanding his troops in battle than pleading for the tender compassion of a lady love. "I am come for you, queen of the sea and earth and sky. My boats are here, my camels there, and Mohammed promises you a palace in the sun-lit hills if you will but let him bask forever in the glory of your smile." All this was uttered in a mixture of tongues so atrocious that "Subway" Smith afterward described it as a salad. The retinue bowed impressively and two or three graceless Americans applauded as vigorously as if they were approving the actions of a well-drilled comic opera chorus. Sailors were hanging in the rigging, on the davits and over the deck house roof.

"Oh, joy of the supreme sun, jewel of the one and only, listen to the plea of Mohammed." It sounded more like he was giving orders to his troops in battle than asking for the gentle compassion of a beloved. "I have come for you, queen of the sea, earth, and sky. My boats are here, my camels are over there, and Mohammed promises you a palace in the sunlit hills if you will just let him bask forever in the glory of your smile." All this was said in such a mix of languages that "Subway" Smith later described it as a salad. The entourage bowed grandly, and a few awkward Americans clapped as enthusiastically as if they were applauding a well-rehearsed comic opera chorus. Sailors were hanging in the rigging, on the davits, and over the deckhouse roof.

"Smile for the gentleman, Peggy," commanded Brewster delightedly. "He wants to take a short bask."

"Smile for the guy, Peggy," Brewster said happily. "He wants to take a quick break."

"You are very rude, Mr. Brewster," said Peggy, turning upon him coldly. Then to the waiting, expectant sheik: "What is the meaning of this eloquence?"

"You’re being really rude, Mr. Brewster," Peggy said, turning to him coldly. Then she looked at the waiting, expectant sheik and asked, "What’s the meaning of this eloquence?"

Mohammed looked bewildered for a moment and then turned to the interpreter, who cleared up the mystery surrounding her English. For the next three or four minutes the air was filled with the "Jewels of Africa," "Star," "Sunlight," "Queen," "Heavenly Joy," "Pearl of the Desert," and other things in bad English, worse French, and perfect Arabic. He was making promises that could not be redeemed if he lived a thousand years. In conclusion the gallant sheik drew a long breath, screwed his face into a simpering grin and played his trump card in unmistakable English. It sounded pathetically like "You're a peach."

Mohammed looked confused for a moment and then turned to the interpreter, who explained her English. For the next three or four minutes, the air was filled with phrases like "Jewels of Africa," "Star," "Sunlight," "Queen," "Heavenly Joy," "Pearl of the Desert," and other things in poor English, worse French, and perfect Arabic. He was making promises he couldn't keep even if he lived a thousand years. In the end, the charming sheik took a deep breath, made a silly grin, and played his trump card in clear English. It sounded sadly like "You're a peach."

An indecorous roar went up from the white spectators and a jacky in the rigging, suddenly thinking of home, piped up with a bar or two from "The Star Spangled Banner."

An inappropriate cheer erupted from the white spectators, and a sailor in the rigging, suddenly reminded of home, hummed a few bars from "The Star Spangled Banner."

Having accomplished what he considered to be his part of the ceremony the sheik arose and started toward his launch, coolly motioning for her to follow. So far as he was concerned the matter was closed. But Peggy, her heart thumping like a trip-hammer, her eyes full of excitement, implored him to stop for a moment.

Having done what he thought was his part of the ceremony, the sheik stood up and began to walk to his launch, casually signaling for her to come along. As far as he was concerned, the matter was settled. But Peggy, her heart racing and her eyes filled with excitement, begged him to pause for a moment.

"I appreciate this great honor, but I have a request to make," she said clearly. Mohammed paused irresolutely and in some irritation.

"I’m grateful for this great honor, but I have a request," she said clearly. Mohammed paused uncertainly and with some irritation.

"Here's where the heathen gets it among the beads," whispered Monty to Mrs. Dan, and he called out: "Captain Perry, detail half a dozen men to pick up the beads that are about to slip from his majesty's neck."

"Here’s where the heathen gets it among the beads," Monty whispered to Mrs. Dan, then shouted, "Captain Perry, assign half a dozen men to gather the beads that are about to fall from his majesty’s neck."




CHAPTER XXIV

THE SHEIK'S STRATEGY

Peggy gave the sheik an entrancing smile, followed by a brief glance at the beaming Miss Valentine, who nodded her head approvingly.

Peggy gave the sheik a captivating smile, followed by a quick look at the smiling Miss Valentine, who nodded her head in approval.

"Won't you give me time to go below and pack my belongings that they may be sent ashore?" she asked naively.

"Could you give me some time to go below and pack my things so they can be sent to shore?" she asked innocently.

"Thunder!" gasped Monty. "That's no way to turn him down."

"Wow!" Monty exclaimed. "That’s not how you reject him."

"What do you mean, Monty Brewster?" she cried, turning upon him with flashing eyes.

"What do you mean, Monty Brewster?" she exclaimed, facing him with fiery eyes.

"Why, you're encouraging the old guy," he protested, disappointment in every inflection.

"Why are you backing the old man?" he protested, disappointment in every tone.

"And what if I am? Isn't it my affair? I think I am right in suspecting that he has asked me to be his wife. Isn't it my privilege to accept him if I wish?"

"And what if I am? Isn’t it my business? I believe I’m right to suspect that he’s asked me to be his wife. Isn’t it my choice to accept him if I want?"

Brewster's face was a study. He could not believe that she was in earnest, but there was a ghastly feeling that the joke was being turned on him. The rest of the company stared hard at the flushed Peggy and breathlessly waited developments.

Brewster's face was a sight to behold. He couldn’t believe she was serious, but there was a chilling sense that the joke was on him. The rest of the group stared intently at the blushing Peggy, anxiously waiting for what would happen next.

"It won't do to trifle with this chap, Peggy," said Monty, coming quite close to her. "Don't lead him on. He might get nasty if he thinks you're making sport of him."

"It’s not a good idea to mess around with this guy, Peggy," Monty said, stepping closer to her. "Don’t tease him. He might get aggressive if he thinks you’re making fun of him."

"You are quite absurd, Monty," she cried, petulantly. "I am not making sport of him."

"You’re being ridiculous, Monty," she said, exasperated. "I’m not making fun of him."

"Well, then, why don't you tell him to go about his business?"

"Well, then, why don't you just tell him to get on with his life?"

"I don't see any beads lying around loose," said "Rip" tormentingly. The sheik impatiently said something to the interpreter and that worthy repeated it for Peggy's benefit.

"I don’t see any beads just lying around," said "Rip" teasingly. The sheik, annoyed, said something to the interpreter, who then relayed it for Peggy.

"The Son of the Prophet desires that you be as quick as possible, Queen of the World. He tires of waiting and commands you to come with him at once."

"The Son of the Prophet wants you to hurry, Queen of the World. He's tired of waiting and orders you to come with him right away."

Peggy winced and her eyes shot a brief look of scorn at the scowling sheik. In an instant, however, she was smiling agreeably and was turning toward the steps.

Peggy flinched and shot a quick look of disdain at the frowning sheik. But in an instant, she was smiling warmly and turning toward the steps.

"Holy mackerel! Where are you going, Peggy?" cried Lotless, the first to turn fearful.

"Holy mackerel! Where are you going, Peggy?" shouted Lotless, the first to feel scared.

"To throw some things into my trunk," she responded airily. "Will you come with me, Mary?"

"Just to toss a few things into my trunk," she replied casually. "Will you come with me, Mary?"

"Peggy!" cried Brewster angrily. "This has gone far enough."

"Peggy!" Brewster shouted, annoyed. "This has gone on long enough."

"You should have spoken sooner, Monty," she said quietly.

"You should have said something earlier, Monty," she said softly.

"What are you going to do, Margaret?" cried Mrs. Dan, her eyes wide with amazement.

"What are you going to do, Margaret?" Mrs. Dan exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief.

"I am going to marry the Son of the Prophet," she replied so decidedly that every one gasped. A moment later she was surrounded by a group of excited women, and Captain Perry was calling the "jackies" forward in a voice of thunder.

"I’m going to marry the Son of the Prophet," she said so confidently that everyone gasped. A moment later, she was surrounded by a group of excited women, and Captain Perry was calling the "jackies" forward in a booming voice.

Brewster pushed his way to her side, his face as white as death.

Brewster squeezed in next to her, his face pale as a ghost.

"This isn't a joke, Peggy," he cried. "Go below and I'll get rid of the sheik."

"This isn't a joke, Peggy," he shouted. "Go downstairs and I'll take care of the sheik."

Just then the burly Algerian asserted himself. He did not like the way in which his adored one was being handled by the "white dogs," and with two spearmen he rushed up to Brewster, jabbering angrily.

Just then, the stocky Algerian stepped in. He didn't like how his beloved one was being treated by the "white dogs," and with two spearmen, he rushed up to Brewster, speaking angrily.

"Stand back, you idiot, or I'll punch your head off," said Brewster, with sudden emphasis.

"Step back, you fool, or I’ll knock your head off," said Brewster, with sudden intensity.

It was not until this moment that Peggy realized that there might be a serious side to the little farce she and Mary had decided to play for the punishment of Brewster. Terror suddenly took the place of mirth, and she clung frantically to Monty's arm. "I was joking, Monty, only joking," she cried. "Oh, what have I done?"

It was only at this moment that Peggy understood there could be a serious side to the little prank she and Mary had decided to pull on Brewster. Fear quickly replaced the laughter, and she desperately gripped Monty's arm. "I was just kidding, Monty, really just kidding," she exclaimed. "Oh, what have I done?"

"It's my fault," he exclaimed, "but I'll take care of you, never fear."

"It's my fault," he said, "but I'll take care of you, don't worry."

"Stand aside!" roared the sheik threateningly.

"Step aside!" the sheik shouted menacingly.

The situation was ominous. Frightened as they were the women could not flee, but stood as if petrified. Sailors eagerly swarmed to the deck.

The situation was unsettling. Terrified as they were, the women couldn't escape and stood there like statues. Sailors rushed eagerly to the deck.

"Get off this boat," said Monty, ominously calm, to the interpreter, "or we'll pitch you and your whole mob into the sea."

"Get off this boat," Monty said, with a calm seriousness, to the interpreter, "or we'll throw you and your entire group into the sea."

"Keep cool! Keep cool!" cried "Subway" Smith quickly. He stepped between Brewster and the angry suitor, and that action alone prevented serious trouble. While he parleyed with the sheik Mrs. DeMille hurried Peggy to a safe place below deck, and they were followed by a flock of shivering women. Poor Peggy was almost in tears and the piteous glances she threw at Brewster when he stepped between her and the impetuous sheik, who had started to follow, struck deep into his heart and made him ready to fight to the death for her.

"Stay calm! Stay calm!" shouted "Subway" Smith quickly. He positioned himself between Brewster and the furious suitor, and that move alone stopped any serious trouble. While he negotiated with the sheik, Mrs. DeMille rushed Peggy to a safe spot below deck, and they were trailed by a group of trembling women. Poor Peggy was nearly in tears, and the heartbreaking looks she gave Brewster when he stepped in front of her and the impulsive sheik, who had begun to pursue, touched his heart deeply and made him ready to fight to the death for her.

It took nearly an hour to convince the Algerian that Peggy had misunderstood him and that American women were not to be wooed after the African fashion. He finally departed with his entire train, thoroughly dissatisfied and in high dudgeon. At first he threatened to take her by force; then he agreed to give her another day in which to make up her mind to go with him peaceably, and again he concluded that a bird in the hand was worth two in the bush.

It took almost an hour to convince the Algerian that Peggy had misunderstood him and that American women weren’t to be courted in the African way. He finally left with his whole entourage, completely unhappy and very upset. At first, he threatened to take her by force; then he agreed to give her another day to decide to come with him willingly, and once more he concluded that having one was better than chasing two.

Brewster stood gloomily on the outside of the excited group glowering upon the ugly suitor. Cooler heads had relegated him to this place of security during the diplomatic contest. The sheik's threats of vengeance were direful. He swore by somebody's beard that he would bring ten thousand men to establish his claim by force. His intense desire to fight for her then and there was quelled by Captain Perry's detachment of six lusty sailors, whose big bare fists were shaken vigorously under a few startled noses. It took all the fight out of the sheik and his train. Three retainers fell into the sea while trying to retreat as far as possible from danger.

Brewster stood gloomily on the outskirts of the excited group, glaring at the ugly suitor. Cooler heads had put him in this safe spot during the diplomatic standoff. The sheik's threats of revenge were serious. He swore by someone's beard that he would bring ten thousand men to force his claim. His strong desire to fight for her right then was dampened by Captain Perry's detachment of six burly sailors, whose big, bare fists were shaken vigorously under a few startled faces. It took all the fight out of the sheik and his entourage. Three of his retainers fell into the sea while trying to escape as far as possible from danger.

Mohammed departed with the irate declaration that he would come another day and that the whole world would tremble at his approach. Disgusted with himself and afraid to meet the eyes of the other men, Brewster went below in search of Peggy. He took time to comfort the anxious women who crowded about him and then asked for Miss Gray. She was in her stateroom and would not come forth. When he knocked at the door a dismal, troubled voice from within told him to go away.

Mohammed left, angrily stating that he would return another day and that everyone would be afraid when he arrived. Upset with himself and hesitant to face the other men, Brewster went below deck to look for Peggy. He paused to reassure the worried women surrounding him before asking for Miss Gray. She was in her cabin and refused to come out. When he knocked on the door, a sad, troubled voice from inside told him to go away.

"Come out, Peggy; it's all over," he called.

"Come out, Peggy; it's all done," he called.

"Please go away, Monty," she said.

"Please leave me alone, Monty," she said.

"What are you doing in there?" There was a long pause, and then came the pitiful little wail: "I am unpacking, please, sir."

"What are you doing in there?" There was a long pause, and then came the sad little cry: "I'm unpacking, please, sir."

That night Brewster entertained on board the yacht, several resident French and English acquaintances being the guests of honor. The story of the day was told by Mrs. Dan DeMille, commissioned especially for the duty. She painted the scene so vividly that the guests laughed with joy over the discomfiture of the sheik. Peggy and Brewster found themselves looking sheepishly at one another now and then in the course of the recital. She purposely had avoided him during the evening, but she had gamely endured the raillery that came from the rest of the party. If she was a bit pale, it was not surprising. Now that it was over the whole affair appalled her more than she could have suspected. When several of the guests of the evening soberly announced that Mohammed was a dangerous man and even an object of worry to the government she felt a strange catch in her throat and her now mirthless eyes turned instinctively to Brewster, who, it seemed, was the sheik's special object of aversion.

That night, Brewster hosted a gathering on the yacht, with several local French and English acquaintances as the guests of honor. Mrs. Dan DeMille was specially tasked with recounting the day’s events. She described the scene so vividly that the guests erupted in laughter at the sheik's embarrassment. Throughout her storytelling, Peggy and Brewster caught each other’s eyes shyly every now and then. She had purposely kept her distance from him during the evening, but she had bravely endured the teasing from the rest of the group. If she looked a bit pale, it was understandable. Now that it was all over, the entire ordeal shocked her more than she had anticipated. When a few guests solemnly declared that Mohammed was a dangerous man and even a concern for the government, she felt a strange tightness in her throat, and her now joyless eyes instinctively turned to Brewster, who appeared to be the sheik's primary target of disdain.

The next day she and Monty talked it over. The penitence of both was beautiful to behold. Each denied the other the privilege of assuming all the blame and both were so happy that Mohammed was little more than a preposition in their conversation so far as prominence was concerned. But all day long the harbor was full of fisher boats, and at nightfall they still were lolling about, sinister, restless, mysterious like purposeless buzzards. And the dark men on board were taking up no fish, neither were they minding the nets that lay dry and folded in the bottom of their boats.

The next day, she and Monty discussed it. Their remorse was a sight to see. Each refused to let the other take all the blame, and both were so happy that Mohammed barely came up in their conversation. But all day, the harbor was filled with fishing boats, and by nightfall, they were still hanging around, dark, restless, and mysterious like aimless buzzards. The men on board weren’t catching any fish, nor were they tending to the nets that lay dry and folded in the bottom of their boats.

Far into the night there was revelry on board the "Flitter," more guests having come out from the city. The dark hours before the dawn of day had arrived before they put off for shore, but the fisher boats still were bobbing about in the black waters of the harbor. The lights gradually disappeared from the port-holes of the yacht, and the tired watch was about to be relieved. Monty Brewster and Peggy remained on deck after the guests had gone over the side of the vessel. They were leaning over the rail aft listening to the jovial voices of the visitors as they grew fainter and fainter in the distance. The lights of the town were few, but they could plainly be seen from the offing.

Far into the night, there was a party on the "Flitter," with more guests arriving from the city. It was the dark hours before dawn when they finally headed to shore, but the fishing boats were still bobbing around in the dark waters of the harbor. The lights gradually faded from the yacht's portholes, and the tired watch was about to be replaced. Monty Brewster and Peggy stayed on deck after the guests had left the boat. They leaned over the railing at the back, listening to the cheerful voices of the guests as they became softer in the distance. The lights of the town were few, but they were clearly visible from the water.

"Are you tired, Peggy?" asked Brewster, with a touch of tenderness. Somehow of late he had often felt a strange desire to take her in his arms, and now it was strong upon him. She was very near, and there was a drooping weariness in her attitude which seemed to demand protection.

"Are you tired, Peggy?" Brewster asked gently. Lately, he had often felt a strange urge to hold her in his arms, and now it was stronger than ever. She was very close, and her drooping posture seemed to call for protection.

"I have a queer feeling that something awful is going to happen to-night, Monty," she answered, trouble in her soft voice.

"I have a strange feeling that something bad is going to happen tonight, Monty," she replied, concern evident in her gentle voice.

"You're nervous, that's all," he said, "and you should get to sleep. Good-night." Their hands touched in the darkness, and the thrill that went over him told a truth of which he had been only vaguely conscious. The power of it made him exultant. Yet when he thought of her and her too quiet affection for him it left him despondent.

"You're just nervous, that's all," he said, "and you should try to get some sleep. Goodnight." Their hands brushed in the dark, and the excitement that surged through him revealed a truth he had only been vaguely aware of. The intensity of it made him feel elated. But when he considered her and her overly calm feelings for him, it left him feeling down.

Something bumped against the side of the ship and a grating sound followed. Then came other gentle thuds combined with the soft swish of water disturbed. Peggy and Brewster were on the point of going below when their attention was caught by these strange sounds.

Something bumped against the side of the ship, followed by a grating noise. Then, there were more soft thuds mixed with the gentle swish of disturbed water. Peggy and Brewster were just about to head below deck when these unusual sounds grabbed their attention.

"What is it?" she asked as they paused irresolutely. He strode to the rail, the girl following close behind him. Three sharp little whistles came from above and behind them, but before they had time even to speculate as to their meaning the result was in evidence.

"What is it?" she asked as they paused uncertainly. He walked to the rail, the girl following closely behind him. Three quick little whistles sounded from above and behind them, but before they could even think about what it meant, the outcome was clear.

Over the sides of the ship came shadowy forms as if by magic; at their backs panther-like bodies dropped to the deck with stealthy thuds, as if coming from the inky sky above. There was an instant of dreadful calm and then the crisis. A dozen sinewy forms hurled themselves upon Brewster, who, taken completely by surprise, was thrown to the deck in an instant, his attempt to cry out for help being checked by heavy hands. Peggy's scream was cut off quickly, and paralyzed by terror, she felt herself engulfed in strong arms and smothered into silence. It all happened so quickly that there was no chance to give the alarm, no opportunity to resist.

Over the sides of the ship came shadowy figures as if by magic; behind them, panther-like bodies dropped to the deck with stealthy thuds, as if descending from the dark sky above. There was a moment of terrifying calm and then the crisis hit. A dozen muscular forms lunged at Brewster, who, completely caught off guard, was knocked to the deck in an instant, his attempt to scream for help silenced by strong hands. Peggy's scream was abruptly cut off, and paralyzed by fear, she felt herself wrapped in powerful arms and smothered into silence. It all happened so fast that there was no chance to raise the alarm, no opportunity to fight back.

Brewster felt himself lifted bodily, and then there was the sensation of falling. He struck something forcibly with all his weight and fell back with a crash to the deck. Afterward he found that the effort to throw him overboard had failed only because his assailants in their haste had hurled him against an unseen stanchion. Peggy was borne forward and lowered swiftly into arms that deposited her roughly upon something hard. There was a jerky, rocking motion, the sudden splash of oars, and then she knew no more.

Brewster felt himself being lifted off the ground, and then he experienced the sensation of falling. He slammed into something with all his weight and crashed down onto the deck. Later, he realized that the attempt to throw him overboard failed only because his attackers, in their rush, had thrown him against an unseen stanchion. Peggy was pushed forward and quickly lowered into arms that dropped her roughly onto something hard. There was a jarring, rocking motion, the sudden splash of oars, and then she lost consciousness.

The invaders had planned with a craftiness and patience that deserved success. For hours they had waited, silently, watchfully, and with deadly assurance. How they crept up to the "Flitter" in such numbers and how the more daring came aboard long before the blow was struck, no one ever explained. So quickly and so accurately was the abduction performed that the boats were well clear of the yacht before alarm was given by one of the watch who had been overlooked in the careful assault.

The invaders had planned with a cleverness and patience that deserved success. For hours they had waited, silently, watchfully, and with deadly confidence. No one ever explained how they crept up to the "Flitter" in such great numbers or how the bolder ones came aboard long before the attack began. The abduction was carried out so quickly and so precisely that the boats were already far away from the yacht before one of the lookout crew, who had been missed in the careful assault, raised the alarm.

Sleepy sailors rushed on deck with a promptness that was amazing. Very quickly they had found and unbound Brewster, carried a couple of wounded shipmates below and had Captain Perry in his pajamas on deck to take command.

Sleepy sailors hurried on deck with an impressive speed. They quickly found and untied Brewster, carried a couple of injured shipmates below, and got Captain Perry, still in his pajamas, on deck to take charge.

"The searchlight!" cried Brewster frantically. "The devils have stolen Miss Gray."

"The searchlight!" Brewster shouted desperately. "Those devils have taken Miss Gray."

While swift hands were lowering the boats for the chase others were carrying firearms on deck. The searchlight threw its mighty white arm out over the water before many seconds had passed, and eager eyes were looking for the boats of the pillagers. The Arabs had reckoned without the searchlight. Their fierce exultation died suddenly when the mysterious streak of light shot into the sky and then swept down upon the sea, hunting them out of the darkness like a great relentless eye.

While fast hands were lowering the boats for the chase, others were bringing firearms onto the deck. The searchlight cast its powerful white beam over the water within moments, and eager eyes scanned for the boats of the raiders. The Arabs hadn't counted on the searchlight. Their wild excitement faded instantly when the strange beam of light shot into the sky and then descended upon the sea, searching them out of the darkness like a huge unyielding eye.

The "Flitter's" boats were in the water and manned by sturdy oarsmen before the glad cry went up that the robber fleet had been discovered. They were so near the yacht that it was evident the dusky tribesmen were poor oarsmen. In the clear light from the ship's deck they could be seen paddling wildly, their white robes fluttering as though inspired by fear. There were four boats, all of them crowded to the gunwales.

The "Flitter's" boats were in the water, ready with strong rowers, just before the joyful shout went out that the pirate fleet had been spotted. They were so close to the yacht that it was clear the dark-skinned fighters were not great rowers. In the bright light from the ship's deck, you could see them paddling frantically, their white robes flapping as if driven by fear. There were four boats, all of them filled to the brim.

"Keep the light on them, captain," shouted Monty from below. "Try to pick out the boat that has Miss Gray on board. Pull away, boys! This means a hundred dollars to every one of you—yes, a thousand if we have to fight for her!"

"Keep the light on them, captain," shouted Monty from below. "Try to spot the boat that has Miss Gray on board. Pull away, guys! This means a hundred bucks for each of you—yes, a thousand if we have to fight for her!"

"Kill every damned one of them, Mr. Brewster," roared the captain, who had retired behind a boat when he became aware of the presence of women on deck.

"Kill every last one of them, Mr. Brewster," shouted the captain, who had hidden behind a boat when he noticed the women on deck.

Three boats shot away from the side of the yacht, Brewster and Joe Bragdon in the first, both armed with rifles.

Three boats sped away from the side of the yacht, with Brewster and Joe Bragdon in the first one, both carrying rifles.

"Let's take a shot at 'em," cried a sailor who stood in the stern with his finger on a trigger.

"Let's take a shot at them," shouted a sailor standing in the back with his finger on the trigger.

"Don't do that! We don't know what boat holds Peggy," commanded Brewster. "Keep cool, boys, and be ready to scrap if we have to." He was half mad with fear and anxiety, and he was determined to exterminate the bands of robbers if harm came to the girl in their power.

"Don't do that! We don't know which boat has Peggy," ordered Brewster. "Stay calm, guys, and be ready to fight if we need to." He was partially driven mad with fear and worry, and he was set on taking out the groups of robbers if anything happened to the girl they had.

"She's in the second boat," came the cry from the yacht, and the searchlight was kept on that particular object almost to the exclusion of the others. But Captain Perry saw the wisdom of keeping all of them clearly located in order to prevent trickery.

"She's in the second boat," came the shout from the yacht, and the searchlight stayed focused on that specific object almost entirely, ignoring the others. But Captain Perry recognized the importance of keeping track of all of them to avoid any trickery.

Brewster's brawny sailor boys came up like greyhounds, cheering as they dashed among the boats of the fugitives. Three or four shots were fired into the air by the zealous American lads, and there were loud cries from the Arabs as they veered off panic-stricken. Monty's boat was now in the path of light and not far behind the one which held Peggy. He was standing in the bow.

Brewster's strong sailor boys raced in like greyhounds, cheering as they dashed among the boats of the fleeing people. A few shots were fired into the air by the enthusiastic American boys, and there were loud shouts from the Arabs as they turned away in fear. Monty's boat was now in the spotlight and not far behind the one carrying Peggy. He was standing in the front.

"Take care of the others!" he called back to his followers. "We'll go after the leaders."

"Take care of the others!" he shouted to his followers. "We'll go after the leaders."

The response from behind was a cheer, a half dozen shots and some of the most joyous profanity that ever fell from the lips of American sailors, mingled with shrieks from the boats they were to "take care of."

The response from behind was a cheer, a few shots fired, and some of the happiest cursing that ever came from American sailors, mixed with shrieks from the boats they were supposed to "take care of."

"Stop!" Brewster shouted to the Arabs. "Stop, or we'll kill every one of you!" His boat was not more than fifty feet from the other.

"Stop!" Brewster shouted to the Arabs. "Stop, or we'll kill every one of you!" His boat was no more than fifty feet from the other.

Suddenly a tall, white-robed figure arose in the middle of the Egyptian craft, and a moment later the pursuers saw Peggy's form passed up to him. She was instantly clasped by one of his long arms, and the other was lifted high above her. A gleaming knife was held in the upraised hand.

Suddenly, a tall figure in a white robe appeared in the middle of the Egyptian boat, and a moment later, the pursuers saw Peggy lifted up to him. He immediately wrapped one of his long arms around her, while the other arm was raised high above her. A shiny knife was held in the raised hand.

"Fire on us if you dare!" came in French from the tall Arab. "Dog of an American, she shall die if you come near her!"

"Go ahead and shoot if you’re brave enough!" shouted the tall Arab in French. "You American dog, she will die if you get close to her!"




CHAPTER XXV

THE RESCUE OF PEGGY

Brewster's heart almost ceased beating, and every vestige of color left his face. Clear and distinct in the light from the yacht the Arab and his burden were outlined against the black screen beyond. There was no mistaking the earnestness of the threat, nor could the witnesses doubt the ghastly intention of the long, cruel knife that gleamed on high. Peggy's body served as a shield for that of her captor. Brewster and Bragdon recognized the man as one of Mohammed's principal retainers, a fierce-looking fellow who had attracted more than usual attention on the day of the sheik's visit.

Brewster's heart nearly stopped, and all color drained from his face. Illuminated by the yacht's light, the Arab and his burden were clearly visible against the dark backdrop. There was no doubt about the seriousness of the threat, nor could the witnesses question the horrific purpose of the long, sharp knife that glinted in the air. Peggy's body acted as a shield for her captor. Brewster and Bragdon recognized the man as one of Mohammed's top henchmen, a menacing figure who had drawn extra attention on the day of the sheik's visit.

"For God's sake, don't kill her!" cried Brewster in agonized tones. There was a diabolical grin on the face of the Arab, who was about to shout back some defiant taunt when the unexpected happened.

"For God's sake, don’t kill her!" Brewster shouted in despair. The Arab had a sinister grin on his face, ready to shout a defiant insult when something unexpected happened.

The sharp crack of a gun sounded in the stern of Brewster's boat, and an unerring bullet sped straight for the big Arab's forehead. It crashed between his eyes and death must have been instantaneous. The knife flew from his hand, his body straightened and then collapsed, toppling over, not among his oarsmen, but across the gunwale of the craft. Before a hand could be lifted to prevent, the dead Arab and the girl were plunged into the sea.

The sharp crack of a gun rang out from the back of Brewster's boat, and a precise bullet shot right for the big Arab's forehead. It hit him between the eyes, and he must have died instantly. The knife dropped from his hand, his body stiffened, then fell over, not among his oarsmen, but over the side of the boat. Before anyone could react to stop it, the dead Arab and the girl were thrown into the sea.

A cry of horror went up from the Americans, and something surprisingly like a shout of triumph from the abductors. Even as Brewster poised for the spring into the water a flying form shot past him and into the sea with a resounding splash. The man that fired the shot had reckoned cleverly, and he was carrying out the final details of an inspired plan. The Arab's position as he stood in the boat was such as to warrant the sailor's belief that he could fall no other way than forward, and that meant over the side of the boat. With all this clearly in mind he had shot straight and true and was on his way to the water almost as the two toppled overboard.

A scream of terror erupted from the Americans, and surprisingly, a shout of victory came from the captors. Just as Brewster was about to jump into the water, a figure flew past him and hit the sea with a loud splash. The man who fired the shot had thought it through well, and he was executing the final details of a brilliant plan. The Arab’s position in the boat made the sailor believe he could only fall forward, which meant he would go over the side of the boat. With this clearly in mind, he aimed perfectly and was heading towards the water just as the two tumbled overboard.

Monty Brewster was in the water an instant later, striking out for the spot where they had disappeared, a little to the left of the course in which his boat was running. There was a rattle of firearms, with curses and cheers, but he paid no heed to these sounds. He was a length or two behind the sailor, praying with all his soul that one or the other might succeed in reaching the white robes that still kept the surface of the water. His crew was "backing water" and straining every muscle to bring the boat around sharp for the rescue.

Monty Brewster was in the water a moment later, swimming toward the spot where they had vanished, slightly to the left of the direction his boat was going. There was a noise of gunfire, mixed with shouts and cheers, but he ignored it all. He was a few lengths behind the sailor, hoping with all his heart that one of them would make it to the white robes still floating on the surface. His crew was "backing water" and using all their strength to maneuver the boat sharply for the rescue.

The sailor's powerful strokes brought him to the spot first, but not in time to clutch the disappearing white robes. Just as he reached out an arm to grasp the form of the girl she went down. He did not hesitate a second but followed. Peggy had fallen from the dead Arab's embrace, and that worthy already was at the bottom of the sea. She was half conscious when the shot came, but the plunge into the cold water revived her. Her struggles were enough to keep her up for a few moments, but not long enough for the swimmers to reach her side. She felt herself going down and down, strangling, smothering, dying. Then something vise-like clutched her arm and she had the sensation of being jerked upward violently.

The sailor's strong strokes got him to the spot first, but not in time to grab the vanishing white robes. Just as he reached out to catch the girl, she sank beneath the waves. He didn't hesitate for a second but dove in after her. Peggy had fallen from the dead Arab's grip, and he was already at the bottom of the sea. She was half-conscious when the shot was fired, but the plunge into the cold water revived her. Her struggles kept her afloat for a few moments, but not long enough for anyone to reach her. She felt herself going down, strangling, smothering, dying. Then something like a vise squeezed her arm, and she felt herself being yanked up violently.

The sailor fought his way to the surface with the girl, and Brewster was at his side in an instant. Together they supported her until one of the boats came up, and they were drawn over the side to safety. By this time the abductors had scattered like sheep without a leader, and as there was no further object in pursuing them the little American fleet put back for the yacht in great haste. Peggy was quite conscious when carried aboard by the triumphant Brewster. The words he whispered to her as she lay in the bottom of the boat were enough to give her life.

The sailor fought his way to the surface with the girl, and Brewster was right there with him in an instant. Together they supported her until one of the boats arrived, and they were pulled over the side to safety. By then, the abductors had scattered like sheep without a leader, and since there was no reason to chase them any longer, the small American fleet hurried back to the yacht. Peggy was fully aware when Brewster carried her aboard triumphantly. The words he whispered to her as she lay in the bottom of the boat were enough to revive her.

The excitement on board the "Flitter" was boundless. Fear gave way to joy, and where despair had for a moment reigned supreme, there was now the most insane delight. Peggy was bundled below and into her berth, Dr. Lotless attending her, assisted by all the women on board. Brewster and the sailor, drenched but happy, were carried on the shoulders of enthusiastic supporters to a place where hot toddies were to be had before blankets.

The excitement on the "Flitter" was off the charts. Fear turned into joy, and where despair had briefly taken control, there was now overwhelming delight. Peggy was tucked away in her berth below, with Dr. Lotless looking after her, helped by all the women on board. Brewster and the sailor, soaked but cheerful, were hoisted onto the shoulders of excited supporters and taken to a spot where they could enjoy hot toddies before getting blankets.

"You have returned the favor, Conroy," said Brewster fervently, as he leaned across the heads of his bearers to shake hands with the sailor who was sharing the honors with him. Conroy was grinning from ear to ear as he sat perched on the shoulders of his shipmates. "I was luckier than I thought in saving your life that day."

"You’ve repaid the favor, Conroy," Brewster said passionately, leaning over the heads of his bearers to shake hands with the sailor who was sharing the spotlight with him. Conroy was grinning widely as he sat on the shoulders of his shipmates. "I was luckier than I realized when I saved your life that day."

"It wasn't anything, Mr. Brewster," said young Conroy. "I saw a chance to drop the big nigger, and then it was up to me to get her out of the water."

"It wasn't anything, Mr. Brewster," said young Conroy. "I saw a chance to take down the big guy, and then it was up to me to get her out of the water."

"You took a big risk, Conroy, but you made good with it. If it had not been for you, my boy, they might have got away with Miss Gray."

"You took a huge risk, Conroy, but you pulled it off. If it weren't for you, my boy, they might have gotten away with Miss Gray."

"Don't mention it, Mr. Brewster, it was nothing to do," protested Conroy in confusion. "I'd do anything in the world for you and for her."

"Don't mention it, Mr. Brewster, it was nothing," Conroy insisted, feeling flustered. "I'd do anything for you and her."

"What is the adage about casting your bread upon the water and getting it back again?" asked "Rip" Van Winkle of Joe Bragdon as they jubilantly followed the procession below.

"What’s the saying about throwing your bread on the water and getting it back?" asked "Rip" Van Winkle to Joe Bragdon as they happily followed the parade below.

There was no more sleep on board that night. In fact the sun was not long in showing itself after the rescuers returned to the vessel. The daring attempt of Mohammed's emissaries was discussed without restraint, and every sailor had a story to tell of the pursuit and rescue. The event furnished conversational food for days and days among both the seamen and the passengers. Dan DeMille blamed himself relentlessly for sleeping through it all and moped for hours because he had lost a magnificent chance to "do something." The next morning he proposed to hunt for the sheik, and offered to lead an assault in person. An investigation was made and government officials tried to call Mohammed to account, but he had fled to the desert and the search was fruitless.

There was no more sleep on board that night. In fact, the sun didn't take long to rise after the rescuers returned to the ship. The bold actions of Mohammed's agents were discussed openly, and every sailor had a tale to share about the chase and rescue. The event provided plenty of conversation for days among both the crew and the passengers. Dan DeMille criticized himself harshly for sleeping through it all and sulked for hours because he missed a great opportunity to "do something." The next morning, he suggested looking for the sheik and offered to lead the charge himself. An investigation was launched, and government officials tried to hold Mohammed accountable, but he had escaped to the desert, and the search was in vain.

Brewster refused to accept a share of the glory of Peggy's rescue, pushing Conroy forward as the real hero. But the sailor insisted that he could not have succeeded without help,—that he was completely exhausted when Monty came to the rescue. Peggy found it hard to thank him gently while her heart was so dangerously near the riot point, and her words of gratitude sounded pitifully weak and insufficient.

Brewster refused to take any of the credit for Peggy's rescue, pushing Conroy forward as the true hero. But the sailor insisted that he couldn’t have done it without help—that he was completely worn out when Monty stepped in. Peggy struggled to thank him sincerely while her emotions were so close to boiling over, and her words of thanks came off as weak and inadequate.

"It would have been the same had anybody else gone to her rescue," he mused dejectedly. "She cares for me with the devotion of a sister and that's all. Peggy, Peggy," he moaned, "if you could only love me, I'd—I'd—oh, well, there's no use thinking about it! She will love some one else, of course, and—and be happy, too. If she'd appear only one-tenth as grateful to me as to Conroy I'd be satisfied. He had the luck to be first, that's all, but God knows I tried to do it."

"It would have been the same if anyone else had gone to help her," he thought sadly. "She cares for me like a sister, and that’s all. Peggy, Peggy," he groaned, "if only you could love me, I’d—I'd—oh, well, there's no point in thinking about it! She'll love someone else, of course, and— and be happy, too. If she’d show even a fraction of the gratitude to me that she shows to Conroy, I’d be satisfied. He just got lucky by being first, that’s all, but God knows I tried."

Mrs. Dan DeMille was keen enough to see how the land lay, and she at once tried to set matters straight. She was far too clever to push her campaign ruthlessly, but laid her foundations and then built cunningly and securely with the most substantial material that came to hand from day to day. Her subjects were taking themselves too deeply to heart to appreciate interference on the part of an outsider, and Mrs. Dan was wise in the whims of love.

Mrs. Dan DeMille was sharp enough to understand the situation, so she immediately tried to fix things. She was too smart to go all out with her plans, but instead laid the groundwork and then carefully and securely built with the best resources available each day. Her people were too wrapped up in their feelings to welcome interference from someone outside, and Mrs. Dan knew how romance worked.

Peggy was not herself for several days after her experience, and the whole party felt a distinct relief when the yacht finally left the harbor and steamed off to the west. A cablegram that came the day before may have had something to do with Brewster's depression, but he was not the sort to confess it. It was from Swearengen Jones, of Butte, Montana, and there was something sinister in the laconic admonition. It read:

Peggy wasn’t herself for several days after what happened, and everyone in the group felt a noticeable relief when the yacht finally left the harbor and headed west. A telegram that arrived the day before might have played a role in Brewster’s gloom, but he wasn’t the type to admit it. It was from Swearengen Jones, in Butte, Montana, and there was something unsettling about the brief warning. It read:


"BREWSTER, U.S. CONSULATE, ALEXANDRIA.

"BREWSTER, U.S. CONSULATE, ALEXANDRIA."

"Have a good time while good times last.

"Enjoy yourself while the good times are here."

"JONES."

"JONES."


His brain was almost bursting with the hopes and fears and uncertainties that crowded it far beyond its ordinary capacity. It had come to the point, it seemed to him, when the brains of a dozen men at least were required to operate the affairs that were surging into his alone. The mere fact that the end of his year was less than two months off, and that there was more or less uncertainty as to the character of the end, was sufficient cause for worry, but the new trouble was infinitely harder to endure. When he sat down to think over his financial enterprises his mind treacherously wandered off to Peggy Gray, and then everything was hopeless. He recalled the courage and confidence that had carried him to Barbara Drew with a declaration of love—to the stunning, worldly Barbara—and smiled bitterly when he saw how basely the two allies were deserting him in this hour of love for Peggy Gray. For some reason he had felt sure of Barbara; for another reason he saw no chance with Peggy. She was not the same sort—she was different. She was—well, she was Peggy.

His mind was almost overflowing with the hopes, fears, and uncertainties that crowded it far beyond its usual limits. It felt to him like he needed the brains of at least a dozen people to manage all the things piling up on him. The fact that the end of the year was less than two months away, with uncertainty about how it would turn out, was already enough to worry about, but the new problem was even harder to handle. Whenever he tried to focus on his financial ventures, his thoughts would betray him and drift to Peggy Gray, and then everything felt hopeless. He remembered the courage and confidence that had driven him to confess his love to Barbara Drew—the stunning, sophisticated Barbara—and he bitterly smiled at how those two allies were abandoning him now that he was in love with Peggy Gray. For some reason, he had felt assured about Barbara; yet for another reason, he saw no chance with Peggy. She wasn't the same type—she was different. She was—well, she was Peggy.

Occasionally his reflections assumed the importance of calculations. His cruise was sure to cost $200,000, a princely sum, but not enough. Swearengen Jones and his cablegram did not awe him to a great extent. The spending of the million had become a mania with him now and he had no regard for consequences. His one desire, aside from Peggy, was to increase the cost of the cruise. They were leaving Gibraltar when a new idea came into his troubled head.

Occasionally, his thoughts became more like calculations. His cruise was definitely going to cost $200,000, a huge amount, but still not enough. Swearengen Jones and his telegram didn’t intimidate him much. Spending that million had turned into an obsession for him, and he didn’t care about the consequences. His main desire, aside from Peggy, was to raise the cost of the cruise. They were leaving Gibraltar when a new idea popped into his troubled mind.

He decided to change his plans and sail for the North Cape, thereby adding more than $30,000 to his credit.

He decided to change his plans and head to the North Cape, adding over $30,000 to his account.




CHAPTER XXVI

MUTINY

Monty was on deck when the inspiration seized him, and he lost no time in telling his guests, who were at breakfast. Although he had misgivings about their opinion of the scheme, he was not prepared for the ominous silence that followed his announcement.

Monty was on deck when inspiration hit him, so he quickly shared it with his guests, who were having breakfast. Even though he had doubts about what they would think of the idea, he wasn't ready for the heavy silence that followed his announcement.

"Are you in earnest, Mr. Brewster?" asked Captain Perry, who was the first of the company to recover from the surprise.

"Are you serious, Mr. Brewster?" asked Captain Perry, who was the first in the group to get over the shock.

"Of course I am. I chartered this boat for four months with the privilege of another month. I can see no reason to prevent us from prolonging the trip." Monty's manner was full of self-assurance as he continued: "You people are so in the habit of protesting against every suggestion I make that you can't help doing it now."

"Of course I am. I rented this boat for four months with the option for another month. I don't see any reason to stop us from extending the trip." Monty was very confident as he went on: "You guys are so used to protesting every suggestion I make that you just can't help yourselves this time."

"But, Monty," said Mrs. Dan, "what if your guests would rather go home."

"But, Monty," Mrs. Dan said, "what if your guests would prefer to go home?"

"Nonsense; you were asked for a five months' cruise. Besides, think of getting home in the middle of August, with every one away. It would be like going to Philadelphia."

"Nonsense; you were asked for a five-month cruise. Besides, think about getting home in the middle of August, when everyone is gone. It would be like going to Philadelphia."

Brave as he was in the presence of his friends, in the privacy of his stateroom Monty gave way to the depression that was bearing down upon him. It was the hardest task of his life to go on with his scheme in the face of opposition. He knew that every man and woman on board was against the proposition, for his sake at least, and it was difficult to be arbitrary under the circumstances. Purposely he avoided Peggy all forenoon. His single glance at her face in the salon was enough to disturb him immeasurably.

Brave as he was around his friends, in the privacy of his room, Monty succumbed to the depression weighing heavily on him. It was the toughest challenge of his life to continue with his plan despite the opposition. He realized that everyone on board disagreed with the idea, at least for his sake, and it was hard to be decisive under the circumstances. He deliberately stayed away from Peggy all morning. Just one look at her face in the lounge was enough to unsettle him greatly.

The spirits of the crowd were subdued. The North Cape had charms, but the proclamation concerning it had been too sudden—had reversed too quickly the general expectation and desire. Many of the guests had plans at home for August, and even those who had none were satiated with excitement. During the morning they gathered in little knots to discuss the situation. They were all generous and each one was sure that he could cruise indefinitely, if on Monty's account the new voyage were not out of the question. They felt it their duty to take a desperate stand.

The mood of the crowd was downcast. The North Cape had its appeal, but the announcement about it had come too unexpectedly—shifting everyone’s hopes and desires too rapidly. Many of the guests had plans back home for August, and even those without plans were overwhelmed with excitement. Throughout the morning, they clustered in small groups to talk about what was happening. They were all generous, and each believed that they could keep cruising indefinitely, if it weren't for Monty’s situation making the new trip seem impossible. They felt it was their responsibility to take a bold stand.

The half-hearted little gatherings resolved themselves into ominous groups and in the end there was a call for a general meeting in the main cabin. Captain Perry, the first mate, and the chief engineer were included in the call, but Montgomery Brewster was not to be admitted. Joe Bragdon loyally agreed to keep him engaged elsewhere while the meeting was in progress. The doors were locked and a cursory glance assured the chairman of the meeting, Dan DeMille, that no member of the party was missing save the devoted Bragdon. Captain Perry was plainly nervous and disturbed. The others were the victims of a suppressed energy that presaged subsequent eruptions.

The awkward little get-togethers turned into tense groups, and eventually, there was a call for a general meeting in the main cabin. Captain Perry, the first mate, and the chief engineer were included in the call, but Montgomery Brewster wasn’t allowed in. Joe Bragdon agreed to keep him occupied somewhere else while the meeting was happening. The doors were locked, and a quick look confirmed to the meeting chair, Dan DeMille, that no one was missing except for the loyal Bragdon. Captain Perry was clearly anxious and unsettled. The others were filled with a restrained energy that hinted at upcoming outbursts.

"Captain Perry, we are assembled here for a purpose," said DeMille, clearing his throat three times. "First of all, as we understand it, you are the sailing master of this ship. In other words, you are, according to maritime law, the commander of this expedition. You alone can give orders to the sailors and you alone can clear a port. Mr. Brewster has no authority except that vested in a common employer. Am I correct?"

"Captain Perry, we’re gathered here for a reason," DeMille said, clearing his throat three times. "First of all, as we understand it, you are the sailing master of this ship. In other words, you are, according to maritime law, the commander of this expedition. You alone can give orders to the sailors and you alone can clear a port. Mr. Brewster has no authority beyond what is typical for a common employer. Am I right?"

"Mr. DeMille, if Mr. Brewster instructs me to sail for the North Cape, I shall do so," said the captain, firmly. "This boat is his for the full term of the lease and I am engaged to sail her with my crew until the tenth of next September."

"Mr. DeMille, if Mr. Brewster tells me to head for the North Cape, I will do it," said the captain, confidently. "This boat belongs to him for the entire duration of the lease, and I'm committed to sailing it with my crew until September 10th."

"We understand your position, captain, and I am sure you appreciate ours. It isn't that we want to end a very delightful cruise, but that we regard it as sheer folly for Mr. Brewster to extend the tour at such tremendous expense. He is—or was—a rich man, but it is impossible to ignore the fact that he is plunging much too heavily. In plain words, we want to keep him from spending more of his money on this cruise. Do you understand our position, Captain Perry?"

"We get where you’re coming from, captain, and I'm sure you understand our side too. It’s not that we don’t want to enjoy this wonderful cruise, but we think it’s just foolish for Mr. Brewster to extend the tour at such a huge cost. He is—or was—a wealthy man, but we can’t overlook that he’s diving in too deep. To put it simply, we want to help him stop spending more of his money on this cruise. Do you see where we’re coming from, Captain Perry?"

"Fully. I wish with all my soul that I could help you and him. My hands are tied by contract, however, much as I regret it at this moment."

"Completely. I wish with all my heart that I could help you and him. Unfortunately, my hands are tied by contract, and I really regret it right now."

"How does the crew feel about this additional trip, captain?" asked DeMille.

"How does the crew feel about this extra trip, captain?" DeMille asked.

"They shipped for five months and will receive five months' pay. The men have been handsomely treated and they will stick to Mr. Brewster to the end," said the captain.

"They've been at sea for five months and will get five months' pay. The crew has been well taken care of, and they'll remain loyal to Mr. Brewster until the very end," said the captain.

"There is no chance for a mutiny, then?" asked Smith regretfully. The captain gave him a hard look, but said nothing. Everybody seemed uncomfortable.

"There’s no chance of a mutiny, then?" Smith asked, feeling regretful. The captain shot him a stern look but didn’t respond. Everyone seemed uneasy.

"Apparently the only way is the one suggested by Mr. Smith this morning," said Mrs. Dan, speaking for the women. "No one will object, I am sure, if Captain Perry and his chief officers are allowed to hear the plan."

"Looks like the only option is the one Mr. Smith suggested this morning," said Mrs. Dan, speaking for the women. "I'm sure no one will mind if Captain Perry and his top officers are allowed to hear the plan."

"It is very necessary, in fact," said Mr. Valentine. "We cannot proceed without them. But they will agree with us, I am sure, that it is wise."

"It’s definitely necessary," said Mr. Valentine. "We can’t move forward without them. But I’m sure they’ll agree with us that it’s a smart move."

An hour later the meeting broke up and the conspirators made their way to the deck. It was a strange fact that no one went alone. They were in groups of three and four and the mystery that hung about them was almost perceptible. Not one was willing to face the excited, buoyant Brewster without help; they found strength and security in companionship.

An hour later, the meeting ended, and the conspirators headed to the deck. It was odd that no one went alone. They were in groups of three and four, and the mystery surrounding them was almost tangible. Not one of them was ready to confront the excited, upbeat Brewster alone; they drew strength and comfort from being together.

Peggy was the one rebel against the conspiracy, and yet she knew that the others were justified in the step they proposed to take. She reluctantly joined them in the end, but felt that she was the darkest traitor in the crowd. Forgetting her own distress over the way in which Monty was squandering his fortune, she stood out the one defender of his rights until the end and then admitted tearfully to Mrs. DeMille that she had been "quite unreasonable" in doing so.

Peggy was the only one who opposed the conspiracy, and yet she understood that the others had valid reasons for their planned actions. In the end, she joined them reluctantly, feeling like the biggest traitor in the group. Putting aside her own worries about how Monty was wasting his wealth, she was the sole defender of his rights until the very end, and then she tearfully confessed to Mrs. DeMille that she had been "completely unreasonable" in doing so.

Alone in her stateroom after signing the agreement, she wondered what he would think of her. She owed him so much that she at least should have stood by him. She felt that he would be conscious of this? How could she have turned against him? He would not understand—of course he would never understand. And he would hate her with the others—more than the others. It was all a wretched muddle and she could not see her way out of it.

Alone in her cabin after signing the agreement, she thought about what he would think of her. She owed him so much that she should have at least supported him. Did he realize this? How could she have turned against him? He wouldn’t understand—of course, he would never understand. And he would hate her more than the others did. It was all a messy situation, and she couldn’t see a way out of it.

Monty found his guests very difficult. They listened to his plans with but little interest, and he could not but see that they were uncomfortable. The situation was new to their experience, and they were under a strain. "They mope around like a lot of pouting boys and girls," he growled to himself. "But it's the North Cape now in spite of everything. I don't care if the whole crowd deserts me, my mind is made up."

Monty found his guests really challenging. They listened to his plans with hardly any interest, and he could see that they were uncomfortable. The situation was new for them, and they were feeling the pressure. "They’re just sulking like a bunch of spoiled kids," he muttered to himself. "But it’s the North Cape now, no matter what. I don’t care if the whole group leaves me, I’ve made up my mind."

Try as he would, he could not see Peggy alone. He had much that he wanted to say to her and he hungered for the consolation her approval would bring him, but she clung to Pettingill with a tenacity that was discouraging. The old feeling of jealousy that was connected with Como again disturbed him.

Try as he might, he couldn't get Peggy alone. He had a lot he wanted to say to her, and he craved the comfort her approval would give him, but she was hanging on to Pettingill with a persistence that was disheartening. The old feelings of jealousy related to Como stirred up in him once more.

"She thinks that I am a hopeless, brainless idiot," he said to himself. "And I don't blame her, either."

"She thinks I'm a hopeless, brainless idiot," he said to himself. "And I can't really blame her for that."

Just before nightfall he noticed that his friends were assembling in the bow. As he started to join the group "Subway" Smith and DeMille advanced to meet him. Some of the others were smiling a little sheepishly, but the two men were pictures of solemnity and decision.

Just before night fell, he noticed his friends gathering in the front of the boat. As he began to join the group, "Subway" Smith and DeMille came over to meet him. Some of the others were smiling a bit sheepishly, but the two men looked serious and determined.

"Monty," said DeMille steadily, "we have been conspiring against you and have decided that we sail for New York to-morrow morning."

"Monty," DeMille said calmly, "we've been plotting against you and have decided that we’re leaving for New York tomorrow morning."

Brewster stopped short and the expression on his face was one they never could forget. Bewilderment, uncertainty and pain succeeded each other like flashes of light. Not a word was spoken for several seconds. The red of humiliation slowly mounted to his cheeks, while in his eyes wavered the look of one who has been hunted down.

Brewster suddenly stopped, and the look on his face was something they would never forget. Confusion, doubt, and pain flashed across his features one after the other. They stood in silence for several seconds. The red of embarrassment gradually rose to his cheeks, while his eyes held the gaze of someone who has been cornered.

"You have decided?" he asked lifelessly, and more than one heart went out in pity to him.

"You've made your decision?" he asked flatly, and more than one person felt sympathy for him.

"We hated to do it, Monty, but for your own sake there was no other way," said "Subway" Smith quickly. "We took a vote and there wasn't a dissenting voice."

"We didn’t want to do it, Monty, but for your own good, there was no other option," said "Subway" Smith quickly. "We took a vote, and there wasn’t a single dissenting voice."

"It is a plain case of mutiny, I take it," said Monty, utterly alone and heart-sick.

"It seems like a clear case of mutiny, I suppose," said Monty, completely alone and heartbroken.

"It isn't necessary to tell you why we have taken this step," said DeMille. "It is heart-breaking to oppose you at this stage of the game. You've been the best ever and—"

"It’s not necessary to explain why we’ve made this decision," DeMille said. "It’s truly difficult to go against you at this point. You’ve been the best ever and—"

"Cut that," cried Monty, and his confidence in himself was fast returning. "This is no time to throw bouquets."

"Cut that," Monty shouted, and his self-confidence was quickly coming back. "This isn't the time for compliments."

"We like you, Brewster." Mr. Valentine came to the chairman's assistance because the others had looked at him so appealingly. "We like you so well that we can't take the responsibility for your extravagance. It would disgrace us all."

"We like you, Brewster." Mr. Valentine stepped in to help the chairman because the others had looked at him so earnestly. "We like you so much that we can't shoulder the responsibility for your spending. It would bring shame on all of us."

"That side of the matter was never mentioned," cried Peggy indignantly, and then added with a catch in her voice, "We thought only of you."

"That part of the issue was never brought up," Peggy exclaimed angrily, and then added with a tremble in her voice, "We only thought about you."

"I appreciate your motives and I am grateful to you," said Monty. "I am more sorry than I can tell you that the cruise must end in this way, but I too have decided. The yacht will take you to some point where you can catch a steamer to New York. I shall secure passage for the entire party and very soon you will be at home. Captain Perry, will you oblige me by making at once for any port that my guests may agree upon?" He was turning away deliberately when "Subway" Smith detained him.

"I appreciate your intentions, and I'm thankful," Monty said. "I'm more sorry than I can express that the cruise has to end like this, but I've made my decision too. The yacht will take you to a spot where you can catch a steamer to New York. I’ll arrange passage for the whole group, and soon you’ll be back home. Captain Perry, could you please head to whichever port my guests choose?" He was turning to leave when "Subway" Smith stopped him.

"What do you mean by getting a steamer to New York? Isn't the 'Flitter' good enough?" he asked.

"What do you mean by taking a steamer to New York? Isn't the 'Flitter' good enough?" he asked.

"The 'Flitter' is not going to New York just now," answered Brewster firmly, "notwithstanding your ultimatum. She is going to take me to the North Cape."

"The 'Flitter' isn't going to New York right now," Brewster replied firmly, "despite your ultimatum. It's taking me to the North Cape."




CHAPTER XXVII

A FAIR TRAITOR

"Now will you be good?" cried Reggie Vanderpool to DeMille as Monty went down the companionway. The remark was precisely what was needed, for the pent-up feelings of the entire company were now poured forth upon the unfortunate young man. "Subway" Smith was for hanging him to the yard arm, and the denunciation of the others was so decisive that Reggie sought refuge in the chart house. But the atmosphere had been materially cleared and the leaders of the mutiny were in a position to go into executive session and consider the matter. The women waited on deck while the meeting lasted. They were unanimous in the opinion that the affair had been badly managed.

"Now, will you be good?" Reggie Vanderpool shouted to DeMille as Monty went down the stairs. That comment was exactly what everyone needed because the tension built up in the whole group was now unleashed on the poor guy. "Subway" Smith wanted to hang him from the yardarm, and the others' criticism was so strong that Reggie had to take cover in the chart house. But the air had cleared significantly, and the leaders of the rebellious group were ready to have a meeting and discuss the issue. The women waited on deck while the meeting was going on. They all agreed that the situation had been poorly handled.

"They should have offered to stay by the ship providing Monty would let DeMille manage the cruise," said Miss Valentine. "That would have been a concession and at the same time it would have put the cruise on an economical basis."

"They should've offered to stay with the ship as long as Monty allowed DeMille to run the cruise," Miss Valentine said. "That would be a compromise and it would also make the cruise more economical."

"In other words, you will accept a man's invitation to dinner if he will allow you to order it and invite the other guests," said Peggy, who was quick to defend Monty.

"In other words, you'll agree to have dinner with a guy if he lets you pick the food and invite others," said Peggy, who was quick to stand up for Monty.

"Well that would be better than helping to eat up every bit of food he possessed." But Miss Valentine always avoided argument when she could and gave this as a parting thrust before she walked away.

"Well, that would be better than helping to eat up every bit of food he had." But Miss Valentine always steered clear of arguments whenever she could and delivered this parting shot before walking away.

"There must be something more than we know about in Monty's extravagance," said Mrs. Dan. "He isn't the kind of man to squander his last penny without having something left to show for it. There must be a method in his madness."

"There has to be more to Monty's extravagance than we realize," said Mrs. Dan. "He isn't the type of guy to blow his last penny without having anything to show for it. There's got to be some method to his madness."

"He has done it for us," said Peggy. "He has devoted himself all along to giving us a good time and now we are showing our gratitude."

"He did it for us," said Peggy. "He’s always focused on making sure we have a good time, and now we’re showing our appreciation."

Further discussion was prevented by the appearance of the conspiring committee and the whole company was summoned to hear DeMille's report as chairman.

Further discussion was interrupted by the arrival of the planning committee, and everyone was called to hear DeMille's report as chairman.

"We have found a solution of our difficulties," he began, and his manner was so jubilant that every one became hopeful. "It is desperate, but I think it will be effective. Monty has given us the privilege of leaving the yacht at any port where we can take a steamer to New York. Now, my suggestion is that we select the most convenient place for all of us, and obviously there is nothing quite so convenient as Boston."

"We've figured out a way to solve our problems," he started, and his cheerful attitude made everyone feel optimistic. "It's risky, but I believe it will work. Monty has allowed us to leave the yacht at any port where we can catch a steamer to New York. So, I suggest we pick the most convenient spot for all of us, and obviously, there's nothing more convenient than Boston."

"Dan DeMille, you are quite foolish," cried his wife. "Who ever conceived such a ridiculous idea?"

"Dan DeMille, you are being really foolish," his wife exclaimed. "Who even thought of such a ridiculous idea?"

"Captain Perry has his instructions," continued DeMille, turning to the captain. "Are we not acting along the lines marked out by Brewster himself?"

"Captain Perry has his instructions," DeMille said, looking at the captain. "Aren't we following the guidelines that Brewster set out himself?"

"I will sail for Boston if you say the word," said the thoughtful captain. "But he is sure to countermand such an order."

"I'll set sail for Boston if you say the word," said the thoughtful captain. "But he's definitely going to cancel that order."

"He won't be able to, captain," cried "Subway" Smith, who had for some time been eager to join in the conversation. "This is a genuine, dyed-in-the-wool mutiny and we expect to carry out the original plan, which was to put Mr. Brewster in irons, until we are safe from all opposition."

"He won't be able to, captain," shouted "Subway" Smith, who had been eager to join the conversation for a while. "This is a real, full-on mutiny and we plan to stick to the original plan, which was to put Mr. Brewster in handcuffs until we're safe from any opposition."

"He is my friend, Mr. Smith, and at least it is my duty to protect him from any indignity," said the captain, stiffly.

"He is my friend, Mr. Smith, and it's my responsibility to protect him from any disrespect," said the captain, stiffly.

"You make for Boston, my dear captain, and we'll do the rest," said DeMille. "Mr. Brewster can't countermand your orders unless he sees you in person. We'll see to it that he has no chance to talk to you until we are in sight of Boston Harbor."

"You head for Boston, my dear captain, and we’ll take care of the rest," said DeMille. "Mr. Brewster can’t cancel your orders unless he sees you in person. We’ll make sure he doesn’t get a chance to talk to you until we’re in sight of Boston Harbor."

The captain looked doubtful and shook his head as he walked away. At heart he was with the mutineers and his mind was made up to assist them as long as it was possible to do so without violating his obligations to Brewster. He felt guilty, however, in surreptitiously giving the order to clear for Boston at daybreak. The chief officers were let into the secret, but the sailors were kept in darkness regarding the destination of the "Flitter."

The captain looked uncertain and shook his head as he walked away. Deep down, he was on the side of the mutineers and had decided to help them as long as he could without going against his duties to Brewster. However, he felt guilty about secretly giving the order to prepare for Boston at dawn. The chief officers were in on the secret, but the sailors were kept in the dark about where the "Flitter" was headed.

Montgomery Brewster's guests were immensely pleased with the scheme, although they were dubious about the outcome. Mrs. Dan regretted her hasty comment on the plan and entered into the plot with eagerness. In accordance with plans decided upon by the mutineers, Monty's stateroom door was guarded through the night by two of the men. The next morning as he emerged from his room, he was met by "Subway" Smith and Dan DeMille.

Montgomery Brewster's guests were really excited about the plan, even though they had some doubts about how it would turn out. Mrs. Dan wished she hadn't rushed to comment on it and got fully involved in the scheme. Following the plans laid out by the rebels, two of the guys stood guard outside Monty's stateroom door all night. The next morning, when he came out of his room, he was greeted by "Subway" Smith and Dan DeMille.

"Good morning," was his greeting. "How's the weather to-day?"

"Good morning," he said. "How's the weather today?"

"Bully," answered DeMille. "By the way, you are going to have breakfast in your room, old man."

"Bully," replied DeMille. "By the way, you're going to have breakfast in your room, old man."

Brewster unsuspectingly led the way into his stateroom, the two following.

Brewster unknowingly led the way into his room, with the two of them following behind.

"What's the mystery?" he demanded.

"What's the mystery?" he asked.

"We've been deputized to do some very nasty work," said "Subway," as he turned the key in the door. "We are here to tell you what port we have chosen."

"We've been assigned to handle some pretty unpleasant business," said "Subway," as he turned the key in the door. "We're here to let you know what port we’ve selected."

"It's awfully good of you to tell me."

"It's really nice of you to tell me."

"Yes, isn't it? But we have studied up on the chivalrous treatment of prisoners. We have decided on Boston."

"Yeah, isn't it? But we've looked into the honorable treatment of prisoners. We've chosen Boston."

"Is there a Boston on this side of the water?" asked Monty in mild surprise.

"Is there a Boston over here?" Monty asked, mildly surprised.

"No; there is only one Boston in the universe, so far as we know. It is a large body of intellect surrounded by the rest of the world."

"No; there's only one Boston in the universe, as far as we know. It's a big hub of intellect surrounded by the rest of the world."

"What the devil are you talking about? You don't mean Boston, Massachusetts?" cried Monty, leaping to his feet.

"What the heck are you talking about? You can't be referring to Boston, Massachusetts?" Monty exclaimed, jumping to his feet.

"Precisely. That's the port for us and you told us to choose for ourselves," said Smith.

"Exactly. That's the port for us, and you told us to make our own choice," said Smith.

"Well, I won't have it, that's all," exclaimed Brewster, indignantly. "Captain Perry takes orders from me and from no one else."

"Well, I'm not okay with that, that's it," Brewster said angrily. "Captain Perry takes orders from me and no one else."

"He already has his orders," said DeMille, smiling mysteriously.

"He already has his orders," DeMille said, smiling cryptically.

"I'll see about that." Brewster sprang to the door. It was locked and the key was in "Subway" Smith's pocket. With an impatient exclamation he turned and pressed an electric button.

"I'll check on that." Brewster jumped to the door. It was locked and the key was in "Subway" Smith's pocket. With an annoyed exclamation, he turned and pressed an electric button.

"It won't ring, Monty," explained "Subway." "The wire has been cut. Now, be cool for a minute or two and we'll talk it over."

"It won't ring, Monty," explained "Subway." "The wire has been cut. Now, just chill for a minute or two and we'll sort this out."

Brewster stormed for five minutes, the "delegation" sitting calmly by, smiling with exasperating confidence. At last he calmed down and in terms of reason demanded an explanation. He was given to understand that the yacht would sail for Boston and that he would be kept a prisoner for the entire voyage unless he submitted to the will of the majority.

Brewster yelled for five minutes, while the "delegation" sat calmly by, smiling with frustrating confidence. Finally, he settled down and, in a logical manner, asked for an explanation. He was informed that the yacht would set off for Boston and that he would be held captive for the whole trip unless he accepted the majority's decision.

Brewster listened darkly to the proclamation. He saw that they had gained the upper hand by a clever ruse, and that only strategy on his part could outwit them. It was out of the question for him to submit to them now that the controversy had assumed the dignity of a struggle.

Brewster listened grimly to the announcement. He realized that they had gotten the upper hand through a clever trick, and that only his own strategy could outsmart them. There was no way he could give in to them now that the dispute had escalated into a real struggle.

"But you will be reasonable, won't you?" asked DeMille, anxiously.

"But you'll be reasonable, right?" DeMille asked, nervously.

"I intend to fight it out to the bitter end," said Brewster, his eyes flashing. "At present I am your prisoner, but it is a long way to Boston."

"I plan to fight this to the bitter end," said Brewster, his eyes shining with intensity. "Right now, I'm your prisoner, but it's a long way to Boston."

For three days and two nights the "Flitter" steamed westward into the Atlantic, with her temporary owner locked into his stateroom. The confinement was irksome, but he rather liked the sensation of being interested in something besides money. He frequently laughed to himself over the absurdity of the situation. His enemies were friends, true and devoted; his gaolers were relentless but they were considerate. The original order that he should be guarded by one man was violated on the first day. There were times when his guard numbered at least ten persons and some of them served tea and begged him to listen to reason.

For three days and two nights, the "Flitter" traveled westward into the Atlantic, while her temporary owner was locked in his stateroom. The confinement was annoying, but he actually enjoyed focusing on something other than money. He often found himself laughing at the absurdity of the situation. His enemies were friends, loyal and devoted; his captors were tough, but they were kind. The initial order for him to be guarded by just one person was ignored on the first day. There were times when his guard swelled to at least ten people, and some of them served him tea and pleaded with him to see their point of view.

"It is difficult not to listen," he said fiercely. "It's like holding a man down and then asking him to be quiet. But my time is coming."

"It’s hard not to listen," he said passionately. "It’s like pinning someone down and then telling them to be quiet. But my time is coming."

"Revenge will be his!" exclaimed Mrs. Dan, tragically.

"Revenge will be his!" exclaimed Mrs. Dan, dramatically.

"You might have your term shortened on account of good conduct if you would only behave," suggested Peggy, whose reserve was beginning to soften. "Please be good and give in."

"You could have your sentence shortened for good behavior if you just acted right," suggested Peggy, whose confidence was starting to fade. "Please be good and compromise."

"I haven't been happier during the whole cruise," said Monty. "On deck I wouldn't be noticed, but here I am quite the whole thing. Besides I can get out whenever I feel like it."

"I haven't been happier this whole cruise," said Monty. "On deck I wouldn't stand out, but here I'm the center of attention. Plus, I can leave whenever I want."

"I have a thousand dollars which says you can't," said DeMille, and Monty snapped him up so eagerly that he added, "that you can't get out of your own accord."

"I have a thousand dollars that says you can't," DeMille said, and Monty jumped at the chance so eagerly that he added, "that you can't leave on your own."

Monty acceded to the condition and offered odds on the proposition to the others, but there were no takers.

Monty agreed to the condition and offered odds on the proposal to the others, but no one accepted.

"That settles it," he smiled grimly to himself. "I can make a thousand dollars by staying here and I can't afford to escape."

"That settles it," he smiled grimly to himself. "I can make a thousand dollars by staying here, and I can't afford to leave."

On the third day of Monty's imprisonment the "Flitter" began to roll heavily. At first he gloated over the discomfort of his guards, who obviously did not like to stay below. "Subway" Smith and Bragdon were on duty and neither was famous as a good sailor. When Monty lighted his pipe there was consternation and "Subway" rushed on deck.

On the third day of Monty's imprisonment, the "Flitter" started to roll heavily. At first, he reveled in the discomfort of his guards, who clearly didn't want to be below deck. "Subway" Smith and Bragdon were on duty, and neither was known for being a good sailor. When Monty lit his pipe, there was panic, and "Subway" rushed up to the deck.

"You are a brave man, Joe," Monty said to the other and blew a cloud of smoke in his direction. "I knew you would stick to your post. You wouldn't leave it even if the ship should go down."

"You’re a brave guy, Joe," Monty said to him and blew a puff of smoke his way. "I knew you’d stay at your post. You wouldn’t abandon it even if the ship went down."

Bragdon had reached the stage where he dared not speak and was busying himself trying to "breathe with the motion of the boat," as he had called it.

Bragdon had reached a point where he was too afraid to speak and was occupied with trying to "breathe with the motion of the boat," as he referred to it.

"By Gad," continued Monty, relentlessly, "this smoke is getting thick. Some of this toilet water might help if I sprinkled it about."

"By God," Monty continued, unyielding, "this smoke is getting thick. Maybe some of this cologne will help if I spray it around."

One whiff of the sweet-smelling cologne was enough for Bragdon and he bolted up the companionway, leaving the stateroom door wide open and the prisoner free to go where he pleased. Monty's first impulse was to follow, but he checked himself on the threshold.

One whiff of the sweet-smelling cologne was enough for Bragdon, and he shot up the companionway, leaving the stateroom door wide open and the prisoner free to go wherever he wanted. Monty's first instinct was to follow, but he paused at the threshold.

"Damn that bet with DeMille," he said to himself, and added aloud to the fleeting guard, "The key, Joe, I dare you to come back and get it!"

"Damn that bet with DeMille," he muttered to himself, then shouted to the passing guard, "The key, Joe, I dare you to come back and get it!"

But Bragdon was beyond recall and Monty locked the door on the inside and passed the key through the ventilator.

But Bragdon was gone for good, and Monty locked the door from the inside and passed the key through the vent.

On deck a small part of the company braved the spray in the lee of the deck house, but the others had long since gone below. The boat was pitching furiously in the ugliest sea it had encountered, and there was anxiety underneath Captain Perry's mask of unconcern. DeMille and Dr. Lotless talked in the senseless way men have when they try to conceal their nervousness. But the women did not respond; they were in no mood for conversation.

On deck, a small group of the crew braved the spray near the deck house, but the rest had gone below decks a while ago. The boat was rocking violently in the worst sea it had faced, and Captain Perry's calm demeanor couldn't hide his worry. DeMille and Dr. Lotless were chatting nervously, the kind of meaningless talk that men often engage in when they're trying to hide their anxiety. But the women didn't join in; they weren't in the mood for conversation.

Only one of them was quite oblivious to personal discomfort and danger. Peggy Gray was thinking of the prisoner below. In a reflection of her own terror, she pictured him crouching in the little state-room, like a doomed criminal awaiting execution, alone, neglected, forgotten, unpitied. At first she pleaded for the men for his release, but they insisted upon waiting in the hope that a scare might bring him to his senses. Peggy saw that no help was to be secured from the other women, much as they might care for Brewster's peace of mind and safety. Her heart was bitter toward every one responsible for the situation, and there was dark rebellion in her soul. It culminated finally in a resolve to release Monty Brewster at any cost.

Only one of them was completely unaware of personal discomfort and danger. Peggy Gray was focused on the prisoner below. Reflecting her own fear, she imagined him huddled in the small state-room, like a condemned man waiting for execution, alone, abandoned, forgotten, and without compassion. At first, she begged the men for his release, but they insisted on waiting, hoping that a scare might bring him to his senses. Peggy realized that no support would come from the other women, no matter how much they might care for Brewster's peace of mind and safety. Her heart was filled with bitterness towards everyone responsible for the situation, and there was a dark rebellion within her. Ultimately, it led her to make a decision to free Monty Brewster at any cost.

With difficulty she made her way to the stateroom door, clinging to supports at times and then plunging violently away from them. For some minutes she listened, frantically clutching Brewster's door and the wall-rail. There was no guard, and the tumult of the sea drowned every sound within. Her imagination ran riot when her repeated calls were not answered.

With great effort, she navigated to the stateroom door, sometimes grabbing onto supports and then suddenly pulling away from them. For several minutes, she listened intently, desperately holding onto Brewster's door and the wall railing. There was no guard, and the chaos of the sea drowned out any noise inside. Her imagination started to spiral when her repeated calls went unanswered.

"Monty, Monty," she cried, pounding wildly on the door.

"Monty, Monty," she yelled, banging frantically on the door.

"Who is it? What is the trouble?" came in muffled tones from within, and Peggy breathed a prayer of thanks. Just then she discovered the key which Monty had dropped and quickly opened the door, expecting to find him cowering with fear. But the picture was different. The prisoner was seated on the divan, propped up with many pillows and reading with the aid of an electric light "The Intrusions of Peggy."

"Who is it? What's the problem?" came in muffled tones from inside, and Peggy breathed a prayer of thanks. Just then she found the key that Monty had dropped and quickly opened the door, expecting to see him cowering in fear. But the scene was different. The prisoner was sitting on the couch, propped up with many pillows and reading with the help of an electric light, "The Intrusions of Peggy."




CHAPTER XXVIII

A CATASTROPHE

"Oh!" was Peggy's only exclamation, and there was a shadow of disappointment in her eyes.

"Oh!" was Peggy's only reaction, and there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

"Come in, Peggy, and I'll read aloud," was Monty's cheerful greeting as he stood before her.

"Come in, Peggy, and I'll read out loud," Monty said cheerfully as he stood in front of her.

"No, I must go," said Peggy, confusedly. "I thought you might be nervous about the storm—and—"

"No, I have to go," Peggy said, feeling confused. "I thought you might be anxious about the storm—and—"

"And you came to let me out?" Monty had never been so happy.

"And you came to let me out?" Monty had never been this happy.

"Yes, and I don't care what the others say. I thought you were suffering—" But at that moment the boat gave a lurch which threw her across the threshold into Monty's arms. They crashed against the wall, and he held her a moment and forgot the storm. When she drew away from him she showed him the open door and freedom. She could not speak.

"Yeah, and I don’t care what the others think. I thought you were in pain—" But just then the boat rocked, tossing her into Monty’s arms. They slammed against the wall, and he held her for a moment, forgetting the storm. When she pulled away from him, she pointed to the open door and freedom. She couldn't find the words.

"Where are the others?" he asked, bracing himself in the doorway.

"Where are the others?" he asked, steadying himself in the doorway.

"Oh, Monty," she cried, "we must not go to them. They will think me a traitor."

"Oh, Monty," she exclaimed, "we can't go to them. They'll think I'm a traitor."

"Why were you a traitor, Peggy?" he demanded, turning toward her suddenly.

"Why were you a traitor, Peggy?" he asked, turning to face her abruptly.

"Oh—oh, because it seemed so cruel to keep you locked up through the storm," she answered, blushing.

"Oh—oh, because it felt so cruel to keep you cooped up during the storm," she replied, blushing.

"And there was no other reason?" he persisted.

"And was there no other reason?" he pressed on.

"Don't, please don't!" she cried piteously, and he misunderstood her emotion. It was clear that she was merely sorry for him.

"Please don’t!" she cried sadly, and he misread her feelings. It was obvious that she only felt sorry for him.

"Never mind, Peggy, it's all right. You stood by me and I'll stand by you. Come on; we'll face the mob and I'll do the fighting."

"Don't worry, Peggy, it's all good. You supported me, and I’ll support you. Let’s go; we’ll confront the crowd, and I’ll handle the fight."

Together they made their way into the presence of the mutineers, who were crowded into the main cabin.

Together, they made their way into the presence of the mutineers, who were gathered in the main cabin.

"Well, here's a conspiracy," cried Dan DeMille, but there was no anger in his voice. "How did you escape? I was just thinking of unlocking your door, Monty, but the key seemed to be missing."

"Well, here's a conspiracy," Dan DeMille exclaimed, but there was no anger in his voice. "How did you get out? I was just about to unlock your door, Monty, but it seemed the key was missing."

Peggy displayed it triumphantly.

Peggy showed it off proudly.

"By Jove," cried Dan. "This is rank treachery. Who was on guard?"

"Wow," shouted Dan. "This is pure betrayal. Who was on watch?"

A steward rushing through the cabin at this moment in answer to frantic calls from Bragdon furnished an eloquent reply to the question.

A steward hurrying through the cabin right now in response to urgent calls from Bragdon provided a clear answer to the question.

"It was simple," said Monty. "The guards deserted their post and left the key behind."

"It was easy," Monty said. "The guards abandoned their post and left the key behind."

"Then it is up to me to pay you a thousand dollars."

"Then it's my responsibility to pay you a thousand dollars."

"Not at all," protested Monty, taken aback. "I did not escape of my own accord. I had help. The money is yours. And now that I am free," he added quietly, "let me say that this boat does not go to Boston."

"Not at all," Monty replied, surprised. "I didn’t escape on my own. I had help. The money belongs to you. And now that I’m free," he said softly, "let me tell you that this boat isn’t going to Boston."

"Just what I expected," cried Vanderpool.

"Just what I expected," shouted Vanderpool.

"She's going straight to New York!" declared Monty. The words were hardly uttered when a heavy sea sent him sprawling across the cabin, and he concluded, "or to the bottom."

"She's heading straight to New York!" Monty shouted. Just as he said it, a big wave knocked him across the cabin, and he added, "or to the bottom."

"Not so bad as that," said Captain Perry, whose entrance had been somewhat hastened by the lurch of the boat. "But until this blows over I must keep you below." He laughed, but he saw they were not deceived. "The seas are pretty heavy and the decks are being holystoned for nothing, but I wouldn't like to have any of you washed overboard by mistake."

"Not as bad as that," said Captain Perry, who had hurried in a bit when the boat lurched. "But until this calms down, I have to keep you all below." He laughed, but he noticed they weren't fooled. "The waves are pretty rough, and the decks are being cleaned for nothing, but I wouldn't want any of you to get washed overboard by accident."

The hatches were battened down, and it was a sorry company that tried to while away the evening in the main cabin. Monty's chafing about the advantages of the North Cape over the stormy Atlantic was not calculated to raise the drooping spirits, and it was very early when he and his shattered guests turned in. There was little sleep on board the "Flitter" that night. Even if it had been easy to forget the danger, the creaking of the ship and the incessant roar of the water were enough for wakefulness. With each lurch of the boat it seemed more incredible that it could endure. It was such a mite of a thing to meet so furious an attack. As it rose on the wave to pause in terror on its crest before sinking shivering into the trough, it made the breath come short and the heart stand still. Through the night the fragile little craft fought its lonely way, bravely ignoring its own weakness and the infinite strength of its enemy. To the captain, lashed to the bridge, there were hours of grave anxiety—hours when he feared each wave as it approached, and wondered what new damage it had done as it receded. As the wind increased toward morning he felt a sickening certainty that the brave little boat was beaten. Somehow she seemed to lose courage, to waver a bit and almost give tip the fight. He watched her miserably as the dismal dawn came up out of the sea. Yet it was not until seven o'clock that the crash came, which shook the passengers out of their berths and filled them with shivering terror. The whirring of the broken shaft seemed to consume the ship. In every cabin it spoke with terrible vividness of disaster. The clamor of voices and the rush of many feet, which followed, meant but one thing. Almost instantly the machinery was stopped—an ominous silence in the midst of the dull roar of the water and the cry of the wind.

The hatches were secured, and it was a sorry group that tried to pass the evening in the main cabin. Monty's complaining about the benefits of the North Cape versus the stormy Atlantic wasn't helping anyone's mood, and it was very early when he and his exhausted guests went to bed. There was hardly any sleep on board the "Flitter" that night. Even if it had been easy to forget the danger, the creaking of the ship and the constant roar of the water made it impossible to relax. With each lurch of the boat, it seemed more unbelievable that it could withstand such an onslaught. It was such a tiny thing to face such a fierce attack. As it rose on the wave, pausing in fear on its peak before sinking trembling into the trough, it made it hard to breathe and made hearts stop. Through the night, the fragile little craft fought its lonely battle, bravely ignoring its own fragility and the immense strength of its enemy. For the captain, strapped to the bridge, there were hours of serious worry—hours when he dreaded each wave as it drew near, wondering what new damage it had inflicted as it pulled away. As the wind picked up toward morning, he felt a nauseating certainty that the brave little boat was losing its fight. It almost seemed to lose its courage, to hesitate just enough to suggest giving up. He watched helplessly as the bleak dawn emerged from the sea. But it wasn't until seven o'clock that the crash came, shaking the passengers out of their berths and filling them with icy terror. The whirring of the broken shaft seemed to consume the ship. In every cabin, it vividly foretold disaster. The sounds of voices and the rush of many feet that followed meant only one thing. Almost immediately, the machinery stopped—an ominous silence amidst the dull roar of the water and the howl of the wind.

It was a terrified crowd that quickly gathered in the main cabin, but it was a brave one. There were no cries and few tears. They expected anything and were ready for the worst, but they would not show the white feather. It was Mrs. Dan who broke the tension. "I made sure of my pearls," she said; "I thought they would be appreciated at the bottom of the sea."

It was a scared crowd that quickly gathered in the main cabin, but they were also a brave one. There were no screams and only a few tears. They were prepared for anything and braced for the worst, but they wouldn't show any fear. It was Mrs. Dan who eased the tension. "I made sure to grab my pearls," she said; "I thought they'd be appreciated at the bottom of the sea."

Brewster came in upon their laughter. "I like your nerve, people," he exclaimed, "you are all right. It won't be so bad now. The wind has dropped."

Brewster walked in on their laughter. "I admire your courage, everyone," he said, "you’re doing great. It won’t be so bad now. The wind has calmed down."

Long afterward when they talked the matter over, DeMille claimed that the only thing that bothered him that night was the effort to decide whether the club of which he and Monty were members would put in the main hallway two black-bordered cards, each bearing a name, or only one with both names. Mr. Valentine regretted that he had gone on for years paying life insurance premiums when now his only relatives were on the boat and would die with him.

Long after, when they discussed the issue, DeMille said that the only thing that troubled him that night was trying to figure out if the club he and Monty belonged to would display two black-bordered cards in the main hallway, each with a name, or just one card with both names. Mr. Valentine wished he hadn’t spent years paying life insurance premiums when now his only relatives were on the boat and would die with him.

The captain, looking pretty rocky after his twenty-four hour vigil, summoned his chief. "We're in a bad hole, Mr. Brewster," he said when they were alone, "and no mistake. A broken shaft and this weather make a pretty poor combination."

The captain, looking pretty worn out after his twenty-four-hour watch, called for his chief. "We're in a tough spot, Mr. Brewster," he said when they were alone, "and that's for sure. A broken shaft and this weather are not a good mix."

"Is there no chance of making a port for repairs?"

"Is there any chance we can make it to a port for repairs?"

"I don't see it, sir. It looks like a long pull."

"I can't see it, sir. It looks like a long wait."

"We are way off our course, I suppose?" and Monty's coolness won Captain Perry's admiration.

"We're off course, I guess?" and Monty's calmness earned Captain Perry's respect.

"I can't tell just how much until I get the sun, but this wind is hell. I suspect we've drifted pretty far."

"I can't really say how much until I see the sun, but this wind is awful. I think we've drifted quite a bit."

"Come and get some coffee, captain. While the storm lasts the only thing to do is to cheer up the women and trust to luck."

"Come and grab some coffee, captain. While the storm is going on, the only thing to do is to keep the women’s spirits up and hope for the best."

"You're the nerviest mate I ever shipped with, Mr. Brewster," and the captain's hand gripped Monty's in a way that meant things. It was a tribute he appreciated.

"You're the boldest friend I've ever sailed with, Mr. Brewster," and the captain's hand held Monty's in a way that signified something important. It was a compliment he valued.

During the day Monty devoted himself to his guests, and at the first sign of pensiveness he was ready with a jest or a story. But he did it all with a tact that inspired the crowd as a whole with hope, and no one suspected that he himself was not cheerful. For Peggy Gray there was a special tenderness, and he made up his mind that if things should go wrong he would tell her that he loved her.

During the day, Monty focused on his guests, and at the first hint of anyone feeling down, he was quick with a joke or a story. He did this all with a sensitivity that lifted everyone's spirits, and no one had any idea that he wasn't feeling cheerful himself. He felt a particular fondness for Peggy Gray, and he decided that if things took a turn for the worse, he would tell her that he loved her.

"It could do no harm," he thought to himself, "and I want her to know."

"It wouldn't hurt," he thought to himself, "and I want her to know."

Toward night the worst was over. The sea had gone down and the hatches were opened for a while to admit air, though it was still too rough to venture out. The next morning was bright and clear. When the company gathered on deck the havoc created by the storm was apparent. Two of the boats had been completely carried away and the launch was rendered useless by a large hole in the stern.

Toward evening, the worst was over. The sea had calmed down, and the hatches were opened for a bit to let in some air, though it was still too rough to go outside. The next morning was bright and clear. When the crew gathered on deck, the damage caused by the storm was clear. Two of the boats had been completely lost, and the launch was unusable because of a big hole in the back.

"You don't mean to say that we will drift about until the repairs can be made?" asked Mrs. Dan in alarm.

"You can't be serious that we're just going to float around until the repairs are done?" asked Mrs. Dan, alarmed.

"We are three hundred miles off the course already," explained Monty, "and it will be pretty slow traveling under sail."

"We're already three hundred miles off course," Monty explained, "and sailing will be pretty slow."

It was decided to make for the Canary Islands, where repairs could be made and the voyage resumed. But where the wind had raged a few days before, it had now disappeared altogether, and for a week the "Flitter" tossed about absolutely unable to make headway. The first of August had arrived and Monty himself was beginning to be nervous. With the fatal day not quite two months away, things began to look serious. Over one hundred thousand dollars would remain after he had settled the expenses of the cruise, and he was helplessly drifting in mid-ocean. Even if the necessary repairs could be made promptly, it would take the "Flitter" fourteen days to sail from the Canaries to New York. Figure as hard as he could he saw no way out of the unfortunate situation. Two days more elapsed and still no sign of a breeze. He made sure that September 23d would find him still drifting and still in possession of one hundred thousand superfluous dollars.

It was decided to head to the Canary Islands, where repairs could be done and the voyage could continue. But where the wind had been fierce just a few days earlier, it had completely vanished, and for a week the "Flitter" bobbed around, completely unable to move forward. August 1st had arrived, and Monty was starting to feel anxious. With the critical day less than two months away, things were looking serious. Over one hundred thousand dollars would be left after he settled the cruise expenses, and he was stuck drifting in the middle of the ocean. Even if the needed repairs could be done quickly, it would take the "Flitter" fourteen days to sail from the Canaries to New York. No matter how hard he tried to figure it out, he saw no way out of this unfortunate situation. Two more days passed with still no sign of a breeze. He was sure that September 23rd would find him still drifting and still holding onto one hundred thousand extra dollars.

At the end of ten days the yacht had progressed but two hundred miles and Monty was beginning to plan the rest of his existence on a capital of $100,000. He had given up all hope of the Sedgwick legacy and was trying to be resigned to his fate, when a tramp steamer was suddenly sighted. Brewster ordered the man on watch to fly a flag of distress. Then he reported to the captain and told what he had done. With a bound the captain rushed on deck and tore the flag from the sailor's hand.

At the end of ten days, the yacht had only covered two hundred miles, and Monty was starting to figure out his future with a budget of $100,000. He had lost all hope of the Sedgwick inheritance and was trying to accept his situation when a cargo ship unexpectedly appeared in sight. Brewster instructed the sailor on watch to raise a distress flag. Then he informed the captain and explained what he had done. The captain quickly rushed on deck and yanked the flag from the sailor's hand.

"That was my order," said Monty, nettled at the captain's manner.

"That was my order," Monty said, annoyed by the captain’s attitude.

"You want them to get a line on us and claim salvage, do you?"

"You want them to trace us and make a salvage claim, right?"

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"If they get a line on us in response to that flag they will claim the entire value of the ship as salvage. You want to spend another $200,000 on this boat?"

"If they catch wind of us after that signal, they'll try to claim the entire worth of the ship as salvage. Do you really want to spend another $200,000 on this boat?"

"I didn't understand," said Monty, sheepishly. "But for God's sake fix it up somehow. Can't they tow us? I'll pay for it."

"I didn't get it," Monty said, feeling embarrassed. "But seriously, can you fix it somehow? Can't they tow us? I'll cover the cost."

Communication was slow, but after an apparently endless amount of signaling, the captain finally announced that the freight steamer was bound for Southampton and would tow the "Flitter" to that point for a price.

Communication was slow, but after what felt like an endless series of signals, the captain finally announced that the freight steamer was heading to Southampton and would tow the "Flitter" there for a fee.

"Back to Southampton!" groaned Monty. "That means months before we get back to New York."

"Back to Southampton!" Monty groaned. "That means it'll be months before we get back to New York."

"He says he can get us to Southampton in ten days," interrupted the captain.

"He says he can get us to Southampton in ten days," the captain interrupted.

"I can do it, I can do it," he cried, to the consternation of his guests, who wondered if his mind were affected. "If he'll land us in Southampton by the 27th, I'll pay him up to one hundred thousand dollars."

"I can do it, I can do it," he shouted, alarming his guests, who questioned whether he was in his right mind. "If he can get us to Southampton by the 27th, I'll pay him up to one hundred thousand dollars."




CHAPTER XXIX

THE PRODIGAL'S RETURN

After what seemed an age to Monty, the "Flitter," in tow of the freighter "Glencoe," arrived at Southampton. The captain of the freight boat was a thrifty Scotchman whose ship was traveling with a light cargo, and he was not, therefore, averse to taking on a tow. But the thought of salvage had caused him to ask a high price for the service and Monty, after a futile attempt at bargaining, had agreed. The price was fifty thousand dollars, and the young man believed more than ever that everything was ruled by a wise Providence, which had not deserted him. His guests were heartsick when they heard the figure, but were as happy as Monty at the prospect of reaching land again.

After what felt like forever to Monty, the "Flitter," being towed by the freighter "Glencoe," finally arrived at Southampton. The captain of the freighter was a frugal Scotsman whose ship was carrying a light load, so he wasn’t against taking on a tow. However, the thought of salvage led him to charge a steep price for the service, and after a failed attempt at negotiation, Monty agreed. The cost was fifty thousand dollars, and the young man felt even more convinced that everything was guided by a wise Providence that had not abandoned him. His guests were devastated when they heard the amount but shared Monty’s excitement at the prospect of reaching land again.

The "Glencoe" made several stops before Southampton was finally reached on the 28th of August, but when the English coast was sighted every one was too eager to go ashore to begrudge the extra day. Dan DeMille asked the entire party to become his guests for a week's shooting trip in Scotland, but Monty vetoed the plan in the most decided manner.

The "Glencoe" made several stops before they finally arrived at Southampton on August 28th, but when the English coast came into view, everyone was too excited to go ashore to mind the extra day. Dan DeMille invited the whole group to be his guests for a week of shooting in Scotland, but Monty shot down the idea in no uncertain terms.

"We sail for New York on the fastest boat," said Monty, and hurried off to learn the sailings and book his party. The first boat was to sail on the 30th and he could only secure accommodations for twelve of his guests. The rest were obliged to follow a week later. This was readily agreed to and Bragdon was left to see to the necessary repairs on the "Flitter" and arrange for her homeward voyage. Monty gave Bragdon fifteen thousand dollars for the purpose and extracted a solemn promise that the entire amount would be used.

"We're sailing to New York on the fastest boat," Monty said, then rushed off to check the schedules and book for his group. The first boat was set to leave on the 30th, and he was only able to secure spots for twelve of his guests. The others had to wait a week to follow. Everyone agreed to this, and Bragdon was left to handle the necessary repairs on the "Flitter" and prepare for her return trip. Monty gave Bragdon fifteen thousand dollars for this and made sure he promised that the whole amount would be spent.

"But it won't cost half of this," protested Bragdon.

"But it won't cost half of this," Bragdon protested.

"You will have to give these people a good time during the week and—well—you have promised that I shall never see another penny of it. Some day you'll know why I do this," and Monty felt easier when his friend agreed to abide by his wishes.

"You'll need to make sure these people have a good time during the week, and—well—you promised that I’ll never see another penny of it. One day you’ll understand why I'm doing this," and Monty felt relieved when his friend agreed to go along with his wishes.

He discharged the "Flitter's" crew, with five months' pay and the reward promised on the night of Peggy's rescue, which was productive of touching emotions. Captain Perry and his officers never forgot the farewell of the prodigal, nor could they hide the regret that marked their weather-beaten faces.

He let go of the "Flitter's" crew, providing them with five months' pay and the reward promised on the night of Peggy's rescue, which stirred up strong emotions. Captain Perry and his officers never forgot the farewell from the prodigal, nor could they conceal the regret that showed on their weathered faces.

Plans to dispose of his household goods and the balance of his cash in the short time that would be left after he arrived in New York occupied Monty's attention, and most men would have given up the scheme as hopeless. But he did not despair. He was still game, and he prepared for the final plunge with grim determination.

Plans to sell his household items and the rest of his cash in the little time he would have after arriving in New York occupied Monty's thoughts, and most guys would have considered the plan too difficult. But he didn’t lose hope. He was still determined, and he got ready for the final move with serious resolve.

"There should have been a clause in Jones's conditions about 'weather permitting,'" he said to himself. "A shipwrecked mariner should not be expected to spend a million dollars."

"There should have been a clause in Jones's conditions about 'weather permitting,'" he thought to himself. "A shipwrecked sailor shouldn't be expected to spend a million dollars."

The division of the party for the two sailings was tactfully arranged by Mrs. Dan DeMille. The Valentines chaperoned the "second table" as "Subway" Smith called those who were to take the later boat, and she herself looked after the first lot. Peggy Gray and Monty Brewster were in the DeMille party. The three days in England were marked by unparalleled extravagance on Monty's part. One of the local hotels was subsidized for a week, although the party only stayed for luncheon, and the Cecil in London was a gainer by several thousand dollars for the brief stop there. It was a careworn little band that took Monty's special train for Southampton and embarked two days later. The "rest cure" that followed was welcome to all of them and Brewster was especially glad that his race was almost run.

The party's division for the two trips was skillfully organized by Mrs. Dan DeMille. The Valentines supervised the "second table," as "Subway" Smith referred to those taking the later boat, while she took charge of the first group. Peggy Gray and Monty Brewster were part of the DeMille group. Their three days in England were defined by Monty's incredible extravagance. One of the local hotels was booked for a week, even though the party only stayed for lunch, and the Cecil in London ended up earning thousands of dollars from their brief visit. It was a weary little group that boarded Monty's special train for Southampton and set sail two days later. The “rest cure” that followed was a relief for all of them, and Brewster was especially grateful that his race was nearly over.

Swiftly and steadily the liner cut down the leagues that separated her from New York. Fair weather and fair cheer marked her course, and the soft, balmy nights were like seasons of fairyland. Monty was cherishing in his heart the hope inspired by Peggy's action on the night of the storm. Somehow it brought a small ray of light to his clouded understanding and he found joy in keeping the flame alive religiously if somewhat doubtfully. His eyes followed her constantly, searching for the encouragement that the very blindness of love had hidden from him, forever tormenting himself with fears and hopes and fears again. Her happiness and vivacity puzzled him—he was often annoyed, he was now and then seriously mystified.

Swiftly and steadily, the cruise ship made its way through the miles that separated it from New York. Good weather and good vibes marked its journey, and the soft, warm nights felt like magical seasons. Monty was holding onto the hope sparked by Peggy's actions on the night of the storm. Somehow, it brought a small glimmer of clarity to his confused thoughts, and he found joy in keeping that hope alive, even if he felt uncertain. His eyes were always on her, seeking the encouragement that the very blindness of love had concealed from him, endlessly tormenting himself with fears, hopes, and more fears. Her happiness and energy confused him—he was often irritated and sometimes truly baffled.

Four days out from New York, then three days, then two days, and then Brewster began to feel the beginning of the final whirlwind in profligacy clouding him oppressively, ominously, unkindly. Down in his stateroom he drew new estimates, new calculations, and tried to balance the old ones so that they appeared in the light most favorable to his designs. Going over the statistics carefully, he estimated that the cruise, including the repairs and return of the yacht to New York, would cost him $210,000 in round figures. One hundred and thirty-three days marked the length of the voyage when reckoned by time and, as near as he could get at it, the expense had averaged $1,580 a day. According to the contract, he was to pay for the yacht, exclusive of the cuisine and personal service. And he had found it simple enough to spend the remaining $1,080. There were days, of course, when fully $5,000 disappeared, and there were others on which he spent much less than $1,000, but the average was secure. Taking everything into consideration, Brewster found that his fortune had dwindled to a few paltry thousands in addition to the proceeds which would come to him from the sale of his furniture. On the whole he was satisfied.

Four days away from New York, then three days, then two days, and Brewster started to feel the weight of the final spree closing in on him, heavy and ominous. Down in his stateroom, he drew up new estimates and calculations, trying to adjust the old ones so they looked best for his plans. Carefully reviewing the numbers, he figured that the cruise, including repairs and bringing the yacht back to New York, would set him back around $210,000. The voyage lasted a total of one hundred thirty-three days, and the costs averaged about $1,580 a day. According to the contract, he was responsible for the yacht's cost, not including food and personal service. He found it easy enough to spend the remaining $1,080. Some days, he spent as much as $5,000, while on others, he spent much less than $1,000, but the average held steady. Taking everything into account, Brewster realized his fortune had shrunk to just a few thousand dollars, plus whatever he would get from selling his furniture. Overall, he felt satisfied.

The landing in New York and the separation which followed were not entirely merry. Every discomfort was forgotten and the travelers only knew that the most wonderful cruise since that of the ark had come to an end. There was not one who would not have been glad to begin it again the next day.

The arrival in New York and the separation that came afterward weren't entirely joyful. All discomfort was forgotten, and the travelers only recognized that the most amazing cruise since Noah's Ark had come to an end. There wasn't a single person who wouldn't have been happy to start it all over again the next day.

Immediately after the landing Brewster and Gardner were busy with the details of settlement. After clearing up all of the obligations arising from the cruise, they felt the appropriateness of a season of reflection. It was a difficult moment—a moment when undelivered reproofs were in the air. But Gardner seemed much the more melancholy of the two.

Immediately after the landing, Brewster and Gardner were focused on the details of settling in. After addressing all the responsibilities that came from the voyage, they recognized the need for a period of reflection. It was a tough moment—a time filled with unspoken criticisms. However, Gardner appeared to be much more somber than Brewster.

Piles of newspapers lay scattered about the floor of the room in which they sat. Every one of them contained sensational stories of the prodigal's trip, with pictures, incidents and predictions. Monty was pained, humiliated and resentful, but he was honest enough to admit the justification of much that was said of him. He read bits of it here and there and then threw the papers aside hopelessly. In a few weeks they would tell another story, and quite as emphatically.

Piles of newspapers were scattered all over the floor of the room where they sat. Each one had sensational stories about the prodigal's journey, complete with pictures, events, and predictions. Monty felt hurt, humiliated, and resentful, but he was honest enough to recognize that a lot of what was said about him was justified. He read snippets here and there before tossing the papers aside in despair. In a few weeks, they would tell a different story, just as forcefully.

"The worst of it, Monty, is that you are the next thing to being a poor man," groaned Gardner. "I've done my best to economize for you here at home, as you'll see by these figures, but nothing could possibly balance the extravagances of this voyage. They are simply appalling."

"The worst part, Monty, is that you're almost broke," groaned Gardner. "I've tried my best to save money for you here at home, as you can see from these numbers, but nothing can offset the wastefulness of this trip. It's just shocking."

With the condemnation of his friends ringing in his troubled brain, with the sneers of acquaintances to distress his pride, with the jibes of the comic papers to torture him remorselessly, Brewster was fast becoming the most miserable man in New York. Friends of former days gave him the cut direct, clubmen ignored him or scorned him openly, women chilled him with the iciness of unspoken reproof, and all the world was hung with shadows. The doggedness of despair kept him up, but the strain that pulled down on him was so relentless that the struggle was losing its equality. He had not expected such a home-coming.

With the judgment of his friends echoing in his troubled mind, with the mockery of acquaintances hurting his pride, and with the taunts of the comic magazines tormenting him without mercy, Brewster was quickly becoming the most miserable man in New York. Friends from the past completely ignored him, club members either snubbed him or openly scorned him, and women froze him out with their silent disapproval, leaving him surrounded by darkness. The stubbornness of despair kept him going, but the pressure weighing down on him was so relentless that the fight was becoming one-sided. He hadn't expected such a difficult return home.

Compared with his former self, Monty was now almost a physical wreck, haggard, thin and defiant, a shadow of the once debonair young New Yorker, an object of pity and scorn. Ashamed and despairing, he had almost lacked the courage to face Mrs. Gray. The consolation he once gained through her he now denied himself and his suffering, peculiar as it was, was very real. In absolute recklessness he gave dinner after dinner, party after party, all on a most lavish scale, many of his guests laughing at him openly while they enjoyed his hospitality. The real friends remonstrated, pleaded, did everything within their power to check his awful rush to poverty, but without success; he was not to be stopped.

Compared to who he used to be, Monty was now practically a physical wreck—haggard, thin, and defiant, just a shadow of the once charming young New Yorker, someone people felt sorry for and looked down on. Feeling ashamed and hopeless, he barely had the courage to face Mrs. Gray. The comfort he used to find in her company was something he now denied himself, and his suffering, though strange, was very real. In total recklessness, he threw dinner after dinner, party after party, all on a grand scale, with many of his guests laughing at him openly while enjoying his hospitality. His true friends tried to intervene, begged him to stop, and did everything they could to put the brakes on his terrible slide into poverty, but it was no use; he wouldn’t be stopped.

At last the furniture began to go, then the plate, then all the priceless bric-à-brac. Piece by piece it disappeared until the apartments were empty and he had squandered almost all of the $40,350 arising from the sales. The servants were paid off, the apartments relinquished, and he was beginning to know what it meant to be "on his uppers." At the banks he ascertained that the interest on his moneys amounted to $19,140.86. A week before the 23d of September, the whole million was gone, including the amounts won in Lumber and Fuel and other luckless enterprises. He still had about $17,000 of his interest money in the banks, but he had a billion pangs in his heart—the interest on his improvidence.

Finally, the furniture started to go, then the dishes, and then all the priceless knickknacks. One by one, they vanished until the apartments were empty and he had wasted almost all of the $40,350 from the sales. The staff was paid off, the apartments were given up, and he was beginning to understand what it meant to be "down and out." At the banks, he found out that the interest on his money totaled $19,140.86. A week before September 23rd, the whole million was gone, including the amounts he had made in Lumber and Fuel and other failed ventures. He still had about $17,000 of his interest money in the banks, but he felt a billion pangs in his heart—the cost of his irresponsibility.

He found some delight in the discovery that the servants had robbed him of not less than $3,500 worth of his belongings, including the Christmas presents that he in honor could not have sold. His only encouragement came from Grant & Ripley, the lawyers. They inspired confidence in his lagging brain by urging him on to the end, promising brightness thereafter. Swearengen Jones was as mute as the mountains in which he lived. There was no word from him, there was no assurance that he would approve of what had been done to obliterate Edwin Peter Brewster's legacy.

He felt a bit of satisfaction in realizing that the servants had stolen at least $3,500 worth of his things, including the Christmas gifts he couldn't bring himself to sell. His only support came from Grant & Ripley, the lawyers. They boosted his confidence in his sluggish mind by encouraging him to push through to the end, promising better days ahead. Swearengen Jones was as silent as the mountains surrounding him. There was no word from him, no guarantee that he would agree with what had been done to erase Edwin Peter Brewster's legacy.

Dan DeMille and his wife implored Monty to come with them to the mountains before his substance was gone completely. The former offered him money, employment, rest and security if he would abandon the course he was pursuing. Up in Fortieth Street Peggy Gray was grieving her heart out and he knew it. Two or three of those whom he had considered friends refused to recognize him in the street in this last trying week, and it did not even interest him to learn that Miss Barbara Drew was to become a duchess before the winter was gone. Yet he found some satisfaction in the report that one Hampton of Chicago had long since been dropped out of the race.

Dan DeMille and his wife pleaded with Monty to join them in the mountains before he completely lost himself. Dan offered him money, a job, rest, and stability if he would give up the path he was on. Meanwhile, up on Fortieth Street, Peggy Gray was heartbroken, and he knew it. A couple of people he had thought were friends didn't even acknowledge him on the street during this tough week, and he wasn't even interested to hear that Miss Barbara Drew was set to become a duchess before winter arrived. Still, he took some comfort in the news that a guy named Hampton from Chicago had long been out of the running.

One day he implored the faithful Bragdon to steal the Boston terriers. He could not and would not sell them and he dared not give them away. Bragdon dejectedly appropriated the dogs and Brewster announced that some day he would offer a reward for their return and "no questions asked."

One day he begged the loyal Bragdon to take the Boston terriers. He couldn’t and wouldn’t sell them, and he didn’t dare give them away. Bragdon sadly took the dogs, and Brewster said that someday he would offer a reward for their return with "no questions asked."

He took a suite of rooms in a small hotel and was feverishly planning the overthrow of the last torturing thousands. Bragdon lived with him and the "Little Sons of the Rich" stood loyally ready to help him when he uttered the first cry of want. But even this establishment had to be abandoned at last. The old rooms in Fortieth Street were still open to him and though he quailed at the thought of making them a refuge, he faced the ordeal in the spirit of a martyr.

He rented a suite of rooms in a small hotel and was intensely planning the overthrow of the last tormentors. Bragdon lived with him, and the "Little Sons of the Rich" were loyally ready to help him whenever he expressed any need. But even this place had to be left behind eventually. The old rooms on Fortieth Street were still available to him, and although he felt anxious about turning them into a refuge, he confronted the challenge like a martyr.




CHAPTER XXX

THE PROMISE OF THRIFT

"Monty, you are breaking my heart," was the first and only appeal Mrs. Gray ever made to him. It was two days before the twenty-third and it did not come until after the "second-hand store" men had driven away from her door with the bulk of his clothing in their wagon. She and Peggy had seen little of Brewster, and his nervous restlessness alarmed them. His return was the talk of the town. Men tried to shun him, but he persistently wasted some portion of his fortune on his unwilling subjects. When he gave $5,000 in cash to a Home for Newsboys, even his friends jumped to the conclusion that he was mad. It was his only gift to charity and he excused his motive in giving at this time by recalling Sedgwick's injunction to "give sparingly to charity." Everything was gone from his thoughts but the overpowering eagerness to get rid of a few troublesome thousands. He felt like an outcast, a pariah, a hated object that infected every one with whom he came in contact. Sleep was almost impossible, eating was a farce; he gave elaborate suppers which he did not touch. Already his best friends were discussing the advisability of putting him in a sanitarium where his mind might be preserved. His case was looked upon as peculiar in the history of mankind; no writer could find a parallel, no one imagine a comparison.

"Monty, you’re breaking my heart," was the first and only plea Mrs. Gray ever made to him. It was two days before the twenty-third, and it came only after the "second-hand store" guys had driven away from her house with most of his clothes in their truck. She and Peggy had barely seen Brewster, and his nervous restlessness worried them. His return was the talk of the town. Men tried to avoid him, but he kept throwing money at them, even if they didn’t want it. When he donated $5,000 in cash to a Home for Newsboys, even his friends jumped to the conclusion that he had lost his mind. It was his only charitable gift, and he justified his timing by recalling Sedgwick’s advice to "give sparingly to charity." All he could think about was the overwhelming urge to offload a few troublesome thousands. He felt like an outcast, a pariah, a despised figure who infected everyone he came into contact with. Sleep was nearly impossible, eating was pointless; he hosted elaborate dinners that he didn’t even touch. Already, his closest friends were debating whether to commit him to a sanitarium where his mind could be preserved. His situation was seen as unusual in the history of humanity; no writer could find a parallel, no one could imagine a comparison.

Mrs. Gray met him in the hallway of her home as he was nervously pocketing the $60 he had received in payment for his clothes. Her face was like that of a ghost. He tried to answer her reproof, but the words would not come, and he fled to his room, locking the door after him. He was at work there on the transaction that was to record the total disappearance of Edwin Brewster's million—his final report to Swearengen Jones, executor of James Sedgwick's will. On the floor were bundles of packages, carefully wrapped and tied, and on the table was the long sheet of white paper on which the report was being drawn. The package contained receipts—thousands upon thousands of them—for the dollars he had spent in less than a year. They were there for the inspection of Swearengen Jones, faithfully and honorably kept—as if the old westerner would go over in detail the countless documents.

Mrs. Gray encountered him in the hallway of her home as he nervously stashed the $60 he had received for his clothes. Her face looked ghostly. He attempted to respond to her disapproval, but the words wouldn’t come, so he dashed to his room, locking the door behind him. Inside, he was working on the transaction that would document the total disappearance of Edwin Brewster's million—his final report to Swearengen Jones, executor of James Sedgwick's will. The floor was littered with bundles of packages, carefully wrapped and tied, and on the table lay a long sheet of white paper where the report was being drafted. The packages contained receipts—thousands upon thousands of them—for the dollars he had spent in less than a year. They were there for Swearengen Jones to examine, meticulously and honestly kept—as if the old westerner would thoroughly review the countless documents.

He had the accounts balanced up to the hour. On the long sheet lay the record of his ruthlessness, the epitaph of a million. In his pocket was exactly $79.08. This was to last him for less than forty-eight hours and—then it would go to join the rest. It was his plan to visit Grant & Ripley on the afternoon of the twenty-second and to read the report to them, in anticipation of the meeting with Jones on the day following.

He had the accounts updated right up to the hour. On the long sheet was the record of his ruthlessness, the epitaph of a million. In his pocket was exactly $79.08. This was supposed to last him for less than forty-eight hours and—then it would join the rest. He planned to visit Grant & Ripley on the afternoon of the twenty-second and to read the report to them, in preparation for the meeting with Jones the next day.

Just before noon, after his encounter with Mrs. Gray, he came down stairs and boldly, for the first time in days, sought out Peggy. There was the old smile in his eye and the old heartiness in his voice when he came upon her in the library. She was not reading. Books, pleasures and all the joys of life had fled from her mind and she thought only of the disaster that was coming to the boy she had always loved. His heart smote him as he looked into the deep, somber, frightened eyes, running over with love and fear for him.

Just before noon, after his encounter with Mrs. Gray, he came downstairs and confidently, for the first time in days, looked for Peggy. There was the familiar smile in his eyes and the usual warmth in his voice when he found her in the library. She wasn't reading. Books, pleasures, and all the joys of life had disappeared from her mind, and she could only think about the disaster that was approaching the boy she had always loved. His heart ached as he looked into her deep, somber, scared eyes, overflowing with love and fear for him.

"Peggy, do you think I'm worth anything more from your mother? Do you think she will ask me to live here any longer?" he asked, steadily, taking her hand in his. Hers was cold, his as hot as fire. "You know what you said away off yonder somewhere, that she'd let me live here if I deserved it. I am a pauper, Peggy, and I'm afraid I'll—I may have to get down to drudgery again. Will she turn me out? You know I must have somewhere to live. Shall it be the poorhouse? Do you remember saying one day that I'd end in the poorhouse?"

"Peggy, do you think I’m worth anything more to your mom? Do you think she’ll ask me to stay here any longer?" he asked, holding her hand firmly. Hers was cold, and his felt like fire. "Remember what you said way over there that she’d let me live here if I earned it? I’m broke, Peggy, and I’m worried I might have to go back to working menial jobs. Will she kick me out? You know I need a place to stay. Will it be the shelter? Do you remember saying one day that I’d end up in the shelter?"

She was looking into his eyes, dreading what might be seen in them. But there was no gleam of insanity there, there was no fever; instead there was the quiet smile of the man who is satisfied with himself and the world. His voice bore traces of emotion, but it was the voice of one who has perfect control of his wits.

She was looking into his eyes, worrying about what he might reveal. But there was no hint of madness, no signs of fever; instead, there was the calm smile of someone who is content with himself and the world around him. His voice carried a bit of emotion, but it was the voice of someone who had complete control over his mind.

"Is it all—gone, Monty?" she asked, almost in a whisper.

"Is it all—gone, Monty?" she asked, almost whispering.

"Here is the residue of my estate," he said, opening his purse with steady fingers. "I'm back to where I left off a year ago. The million is gone and my wings are clipped." Her face was white, her heart was in the clutch of ice. How could he be so calm about it, when for him she was suffering such agony? Twice she started to speak, but her voice failed her. She turned slowly and walked to the window, keeping her back to the man who smiled so sadly and yet so heartlessly.

"Here’s what’s left of my estate," he said, opening his wallet with steady hands. "I’m back to where I was a year ago. The million is gone and my chances are gone." Her face went pale, and her heart felt frozen. How could he be so calm about it when she was experiencing such pain for him? She tried to speak twice, but no words came out. She slowly turned and walked to the window, keeping her back to the man who smiled so sadly yet so coldly.

"I didn't want the million, Peggy," he went on. "You think as the rest do, I know, that I was a fool to act as I did. It would be rank idiocy on my part to blame you any more than the others for thinking as you do. Appearances are against me, the proof is overwhelming. A year ago I was called a man, to-day they are stripping me of every claim to that distinction. The world says I am a fool, a dolt, almost a criminal—but no one believes I am a man. Peggy, will you feel better toward me if I tell you that I am going to begin life all over again? It will be a new Monty Brewster that starts out again in a few days, or, if you will, it shall be the old one—the Monty you once knew."

"I didn't want the million, Peggy," he continued. "I know you think like everyone else does, that I was a fool for what I did. It would be completely crazy of me to blame you more than anyone else for thinking that way. The evidence is stacked against me; a year ago I was seen as a man, and today they're taking away every right to that title. The world considers me a fool, an idiot, almost a criminal—but no one believes I’m a man. Peggy, will you feel better about me if I tell you that I'm going to start over? It will be a new Monty Brewster starting again in a few days, or, if you prefer, it can be the old one—the Monty you once knew."

"The old Monty?" she murmured softly, dreamily. "It would be good to see him—so much better than to see the Monty of the last year."

"The old Monty?" she whispered softly, lost in thought. "It would be great to see him—so much better than seeing the Monty from last year."

"And, in spite of all I have done, Peggy, you will stand by me? You won't desert me like the rest? You'll be the same Peggy of the other days?" he cried, his calmness breaking down.

"And, no matter what I've done, Peggy, will you stand by me? You won't leave me like everyone else? You'll be the same Peggy you were before?" he exclaimed, his composure crumbling.

"How can you ask? Why should you doubt me?"

"How can you ask that? Why would you doubt me?"

For a moment they stood silent, each looking into the heart of the other, each seeing the beginning of a new day.

For a moment they stood silently, each looking into the other's eyes, each seeing the start of a new day.

"Child," his voice trembled dangerously, "I—I wonder if you care enough for me to—to—" but he could only look the question.

"Child," his voice shook slightly, "I—I wonder if you care enough for me to—to—" but he could only convey the question with his eyes.

"To start all over again with you?" she whispered.

"To start fresh with you?" she whispered.

"Yes—to trust yourself to the prodigal who has returned. Without you, child, all the rest would be as the husks. Peggy, I want you—you! You do love me—I can see it in your eyes, I can feel it in your presence."

"Yes—to trust yourself to the wayward one who has come back. Without you, kid, everything else would be meaningless. Peggy, I want you—you! You do love me—I can see it in your eyes, I can feel it in your presence."

"How long you have been in realizing it," she said pensively as she stretched out her arms to him. For many minutes he held her close, finding a beautiful peace in the world again.

"How long have you been coming to terms with this?" she said thoughtfully as she reached out her arms to him. For many minutes, he held her close, discovering a beautiful sense of peace in the world once more.

"How long have you really cared?" he asked in a whisper.

"How long have you actually cared?" he asked softly.

"Always, Monty; all my life."

"Always, Monty; my whole life."

"And I, too, child, all my life. I know it now; I've known it for months. Oh, what a fool I was to have wasted all this love of yours and all this love of mine. But I'll not be a profligate in love, Peggy. I'll not squander an atom of it, dear, not as long as I live."

"And I, too, kid, all my life. I get it now; I've known it for months. Oh, what a fool I was to waste all this love of yours and all this love of mine. But I won't be reckless with love, Peggy. I won't throw away a single bit of it, dear, not as long as I'm alive."

"And we will build a greater love, Monty, as we build the new life together. We never can be poor while we have love as a treasure."

"And we will create a deeper love, Monty, as we build our new life together. We can never be poor as long as we have love as our treasure."

"You won't mind being poor with me?" he asked.

"You won't care about being poor with me?" he asked.

"I can't be poor with you," she said simply.

"I can't be broke with you," she said plainly.

"And I might have let all this escape me," he cried fervently. "Listen, Peggy—we will start together, you as my wife and my fortune. You shall be all that is left to me of the past. Will you marry me the day after to-morrow? Don't say no, dearest. I want to begin on that day. At seven in the morning, dear? Don't you see how good the start will be?"

"And I might have let all this pass me by," he exclaimed passionately. "Listen, Peggy—we will begin this journey together, you as my wife and my blessing. You will be all that's left of my past. Will you marry me the day after tomorrow? Please don’t say no, my love. I want to start on that day. At seven in the morning, sweetheart? Can’t you see how great that beginning will be?"

And he pleaded so ardently and so earnestly that he won his point even though it grew out of a whim that she could not then understand. She was not to learn until afterward his object in having the marriage take place on the morning of September 23d, two hours before the time set for the turning over of the Sedgwick millions. If all went well they would be Brewster's millions before twelve o'clock, and Peggy's life of poverty would cover no more than three hours of time. She believed him worth a lifetime of poverty. So they would start the new life with but one possession—love.

And he begged so passionately and earnestly that he got what he wanted, even though it stemmed from a whim that she couldn't understand at the time. She wouldn’t realize until later his reason for having the wedding on the morning of September 23rd, just two hours before the transfer of the Sedgwick millions. If everything went as planned, they would become Brewster's millions before noon, and Peggy's life of poverty would last no more than three hours. She believed he was worth a lifetime of hardship. So they would begin their new life with just one possession—love.

Peggy rebelled against his desire to spend the seventy dollars that still remained, but he was firm in his determination. They would dine and drive together and see all of the old life that was left—on seventy dollars. Then on the next day they would start all over again. There was one rude moment of dismay when it occurred to him that Peggy might be considered an "asset" if she became his wife before nine o'clock. But he realized at once that it was only demanded of him that he be penniless and that he possess no object that had been acquired through the medium of Edwin Peter Brewster's money. Surely this wife who was not to come to him until his last dollar was gone could not be the product of an old man's legacy. But so careful was he in regard to the transaction that he decided to borrow money of Joe Bragdon to buy the license and to pay the minister's fee. Not only would he be penniless on the day of settlement, but he would be in debt. So changed was the color of the world to him now that even the failure to win Sedgwick's millions could not crush out the new life and the new joy that had come to him with the winning of Peggy Gray.

Peggy resisted his wish to spend the seventy dollars that was still left, but he was set on sticking to his plan. They would go out to eat and take a drive, making the most of the old life that remained—with seventy dollars. The next day they would start fresh. He had a moment of panic when he thought that Peggy might count as an "asset" if she became his wife before nine o'clock. But he quickly realized that all he needed to do was be broke and own nothing that had come from Edwin Peter Brewster's money. Surely, this future wife, who he couldn't have until he was completely out of cash, couldn’t be the result of an old man's inheritance. Being careful about the whole situation, he decided to borrow money from Joe Bragdon to buy the marriage license and cover the minister's fee. Not only would he be broke on the day of the wedding, but he would also be in debt. The world felt so different to him now that even missing out on Sedgwick's millions couldn't diminish the new life and happiness he felt from winning Peggy Gray's love.




CHAPTER XXXI

HOW THE MILLION DISAPPEARED

Soon after noon on the 22d of September, Monty folded his report to Swearengen Jones, stuck it into his pocket and sallied forth. A parcel delivery wagon had carried off a mysterious bundle a few minutes before. Mrs. Gray could not conceal her wonder, but Brewster's answers to her questions threw little light on the mystery. He could not tell her the big bundle contained the receipts that were to prove his sincerity when the time came to settle with Mr. Jones. Brewster had used his own form of receipt for every purchase. The little stub receipt books had been made to order for him and not only he but every person in his employ carried one everywhere. No matter how trivial the purchase, the person who received a dollar of Brewster's money signed a receipt for the amount. Newsboys and bootblacks were the only beings who escaped the formality; tips to waiters, porters, cabbies, etc., were recorded and afterward put into a class by themselves. Receipts for the few dollars remaining in his possession were to be turned over on the morning of the 23d and the general report was not to be completed until 9 o'clock on that day.

Soon after noon on September 22nd, Monty folded his report to Swearengen Jones, put it in his pocket, and headed out. A delivery wagon had just taken off with a mysterious bundle a few minutes earlier. Mrs. Gray couldn't hide her curiosity, but Brewster's answers to her questions provided little clarity about the situation. He couldn’t inform her that the large bundle contained the receipts that would prove his honesty when it was time to settle up with Mr. Jones. Brewster had his own type of receipt for every purchase. The small receipt books were custom-made for him, and everyone he employed carried one everywhere. No matter how minor the purchase, anyone who received a dollar of Brewster's money had to sign a receipt for the amount. Newsboys and bootblacks were the only exceptions to this rule; tips for waiters, porters, cab drivers, etc., were documented and categorized separately later. Receipts for the few dollars left in his possession were to be handed over on the morning of the 23rd, and the overall report wasn't to be finished until 9 o'clock that day.

He kissed Peggy good-bye, told her to be ready for a drive at 4 o'clock, and then went off to find Joe Bragdon and Elon Gardner. They met him by appointment and to them he confided his design to be married on the following day.

He kissed Peggy goodbye, told her to be ready for a drive at 4 o'clock, and then went off to find Joe Bragdon and Elon Gardner. They met him as planned, and he shared his intention to get married the next day.

"You can't afford it, Monty," exploded Joe, fearlessly. "Peggy is too good a girl. By Gad, it isn't fair to her."

"You can't afford it, Monty," Joe said boldly. "Peggy is too good of a girl. Honestly, it isn't fair to her."

"We have agreed to begin life to-morrow. Wait and see the result. I think it will surprise you. Incidentally it is up to me to get the license to-day and to engage a minister's services. It's going to be quiet, you know. Joe, you can be my best man if you like, and, Gardie, I'll expect you to sign your name as one of the witnesses. To-morrow evening we'll have supper at Mrs. Gray's and 'among those present' will not comprise a very large list, I assure you. But we'll talk about that later on. Just now I want to ask you fellows to lend me enough money to get the license and pay the preacher. I'll return it to-morrow afternoon."

"We've agreed to start our new life tomorrow. Just wait and see the outcome. I think it will surprise you. By the way, it's my responsibility to get the license today and arrange for a minister's services. It's going to be low-key, you know. Joe, you can be my best man if you want, and Gardie, I’ll expect you to sign as one of the witnesses. Tomorrow night, we'll have supper at Mrs. Gray's, and the guest list won't be very long, I promise you. But we can discuss that later. Right now, I want to ask you guys to lend me enough money to get the license and pay the minister. I'll pay you back tomorrow afternoon."

"Well, I'm damned," exclaimed Gardner, utterly dumfounded by the nerve of the man. But they went with him to get the license and Bragdon paid for it. Gardner promised to have the minister at the Gray house the next morning. Monty's other request—made in deep seriousness—was that Peggy was not to be told of the little transaction in which the license and the minister figured so prominently. He then hurried off to the office of Grant & Ripley. The bundles of receipts had preceded him.

"Well, I can’t believe this," Gardner exclaimed, completely shocked by the guy's audacity. But they went with him to get the license, and Bragdon covered the cost. Gardner promised to have the minister at the Gray house the next morning. Monty's other request—made with complete sincerity—was that Peggy should not be told about the small deal involving the license and the minister. He then rushed off to the office of Grant & Ripley. The bundles of receipts had already arrived before him.

"Has Jones arrived in town?" was his first anxious question after the greetings.

"Has Jones made it to town yet?" was his first worried question after the greetings.

"He is not registered at any of the hotels," responded Mr. Grant, and Brewster did not see the troubled look that passed over his face.

"He isn’t registered at any of the hotels," Mr. Grant replied, and Brewster missed the worried expression that crossed his face.

"He'll show up to-night, I presume," said he, complacently. The lawyers did not tell him that all the telegrams they had sent to Swearengen Jones in the past two weeks had been returned to the New York office as unclaimed in Butte. The telegraph company reported that Mr. Jones was not to be found and that he had not been seen in Butte since the 3d of September. The lawyers were hourly expecting word from Montana men to whom they had telegraphed for information and advice. They were extremely nervous, but Montgomery Brewster was too eager and excited to notice the fact.

"He should show up tonight, I guess," he said confidently. The lawyers didn’t tell him that all the telegrams they had sent to Swearengen Jones over the past two weeks had been returned to the New York office as unclaimed in Butte. The telegraph company reported that Mr. Jones couldn’t be found and that he hadn’t been seen in Butte since September 3rd. The lawyers were anxiously waiting for updates from Montana contacts they had messaged for information and advice. They were extremely nervous, but Montgomery Brewster was too eager and excited to notice this.

"A tall, bearded stranger was here this morning asking for you, Mr. Brewster," said Ripley, his head bent over some papers on his desk.

“A tall, bearded stranger was here this morning asking for you, Mr. Brewster,” said Ripley, his head bent over some papers on his desk.

"Ah! Jones, I'm sure. I've always imagined him with a long beard," said Monty, relief in his voice.

"Ah! Jones, I knew it. I always pictured him with a long beard," said Monty, relief in his voice.

"It was not Mr. Jones. We know Jones quite well. This man was a stranger and refused to give his name. He said he would call at Mrs. Gray's this afternoon."

"It wasn't Mr. Jones. We know Jones pretty well. This guy was a stranger and wouldn’t share his name. He said he would stop by Mrs. Gray’s this afternoon."

"Did he look like a constable or a bill-collector?" asked Monty, with a laugh.

"Did he look like a cop or a debt collector?" Monty asked, laughing.

"He looked very much like a tramp."

"He looked a lot like a homeless person."

"Well, we'll forget him for the time being," said Monty, drawing the report from his pocket. "Would you mind looking over this report, gentlemen? I'd like to know if it is in proper form to present to Mr. Jones."

"Alright, we’ll put him aside for now," Monty said, pulling the report from his pocket. "Could you take a look at this report, guys? I want to make sure it’s in the right format to present to Mr. Jones."

Grant's hand trembled as he took the carefully folded sheet from Brewster. A quick glance of despair passed between the two lawyers.

Grant's hand shook as he took the carefully folded paper from Brewster. A fleeting look of despair passed between the two lawyers.

"Of course, you'll understand that this report is merely a synopsis of the expenditures. They are classified, however, and the receipts over there are arranged in such a way that Mr. Jones can very easily verify all the figures set out in the report. For instance, where it says 'cigars,' I have put down the total amount that went up in smoke. The receipts are to serve as an itemized statement, you know." Mr. Ripley took the paper from his partner's hand and, pulling himself together, read the report aloud. It was as follows:

"Of course, you'll understand that this report is just a summary of the expenses. They are categorized, and the receipts over there are organized so that Mr. Jones can easily verify all the numbers in the report. For example, where it says 'cigars,' I've noted the total amount that was spent. The receipts are meant to provide a detailed breakdown, you know." Mr. Ripley took the paper from his partner's hand and, collecting himself, read the report out loud. It went like this:


NEW YORK, Sept. 23, 19—. To SWEARENGEN JONES, ESQ.

NEW YORK, Sept. 23, 19—. To SWEARENGEN JONES, ESQ.

Executor under the will of the late James T. Sedgwick of Montana:

Executor under the will of the late James T. Sedgwick from Montana:

In pursuance of the terms of the aforesaid will and in accord with the instructions set forth by yourself as executor, I present my report of receipts and disbursements for the year in my life ending at midnight on Sept. 22. The accuracy of the figures set forth in this general statement may be established by referring to the receipts, which form a part of this report. There is not one penny of Edwin Peter Brewster's money in my possession, and I have no asset to mark its burial place. These figures are submitted for your most careful consideration.

In keeping with the terms of the aforementioned will and following your instructions as executor, I'm providing my report of income and expenses for the year ending at midnight on September 22. The accuracy of the figures in this summary can be verified by looking at the receipts included in this report. There is not a single penny of Edwin Peter Brewster's money in my possession, and I have no assets to indicate where it was buried. I'm submitting these figures for your careful review.

  ORIGINAL CAPITAL ........................... $1,000,000.00

  "Lumber and Fuel" misfortune ................... 58,550.00
  Prize-fight misjudged ........................... 1,000.00
  Monte Carlo education .......................... 40,000.00
  Race track errors ................................. 700.00
  Sale of six terrier pups .......................... 150.00
  Sale of furniture and personal effects ......... 40,500.00
  Interest on funds once in hand ................. 19,140.00
  Total amount to be disposed of ............. $1,160,040.00


  DISBURSEMENTS.

  Rent for apartments ........................... $23,000.00
  Furnishing apartments .......................... 88,372.00
  Three automobiles .............................. 21,000.00
  Renting six automobiles ........................ 25,000.00
  Amount lost to DeMille .......................... 1,000.00
  Salaries ....................................... 25,650.00
  Amount paid to men injured in auto accident .... 12,240.00
  Amount lost in bank failure ................... 113,468.25
  Amount lost on races ............................ 4,000.00
  One glass screen ................................ 3,000.00
  Christmas presents .............................. 7,211.00
  Postage ......................................... 1,105.00
  Cable and telegraph ............................. 3,253.00
  Stationery ...................................... 2,400.00
  Two Boston terriers ............................... 600.00
  Amount lost to "hold-up men" ...................... 450.00
  Amount lost on concert tour .................... 56,382.00
  Amount lost through O. Harrison's speculation
    (on my account) .............................. 60,000.00
  One ball (in two sections) ..................... 60,000.00
  Extra favors .................................... 6,000.00
  One yacht cruise .............................. 212,309.50
  One carnival .................................... 6,824.00
  Cigars .......................................... 1,720.00
  Drinks, chiefly for others ...................... 9,040.00
  Clothing ........................................ 3,400.00
  Rent of one villa .............................. 20,000.00
  One courier ....................................... 500.00
  Dinner parties ................................ 117,900.00
  Suppers and luncheons .......................... 38,000.00
  Theater parties and suppers ..................... 6,277.00
  Hotel expenses ................................. 61,218.59
  Railway and steamship fares .................... 31,274.81
  For Newsboys' Home .............................. 5,000.00
  Two opera performances ......................... 20,000.00
  Repairs to "Flitter" ...........................  6,342.60
  In tow from somewhere to Southampton ........... 50,000.00
  Special train to Florida .......................  1,000.00
  Cottage in Florida .............................  5,500.00
  Medical attendance .............................  3,100.00
  Living expenses in Florida .....................  8,900.00
  Misappropriation of personal property by
    servants ...................................... 3,580.00
  Taxes on personal property ........................ 112.25
  Sundries ........................................ 9,105.00
  Household expenses ............................. 24,805.00
  Total disbursements ........................ $1,160,040.00

  BALANCE ON HAND ............................ $0,000,000.00
  ORIGINAL CAPITAL ........................... $1,000,000.00

  "Lumber and Fuel" misfortune ................... 58,550.00  
  Prize-fight misjudged ........................... 1,000.00  
  Monte Carlo education .......................... 40,000.00  
  Race track errors ................................. 700.00  
  Sale of six terrier pups .......................... 150.00  
  Sale of furniture and personal effects ......... 40,500.00  
  Interest on funds once in hand ................. 19,140.00  
  Total amount to be disposed of ............. $1,160,040.00  

  DISBURSEMENTS.

  Rent for apartments ........................... $23,000.00  
  Furnishing apartments .......................... 88,372.00  
  Three cars ...................................... 21,000.00  
  Renting six cars ................................ 25,000.00  
  Amount lost to DeMille .......................... 1,000.00  
  Salaries ....................................... 25,650.00  
  Amount paid to men injured in auto accident .... 12,240.00  
  Amount lost in bank failure ................... 113,468.25  
  Amount lost on races ............................ 4,000.00  
  One glass screen ................................ 3,000.00  
  Christmas presents .............................. 7,211.00  
  Postage ......................................... 1,105.00  
  Cable and telegraph ............................. 3,253.00  
  Stationery ...................................... 2,400.00  
  Two Boston terriers ............................... 600.00  
  Amount lost to "hold-up men" ...................... 450.00  
  Amount lost on concert tour .................... 56,382.00  
  Amount lost through O. Harrison's speculation  
    (on my account) .............................. 60,000.00  
  One ball (in two sections) ..................... 60,000.00  
  Extra favors .................................... 6,000.00  
  One yacht cruise .............................. 212,309.50  
  One carnival .................................... 6,824.00  
  Cigars .......................................... 1,720.00  
  Drinks, mostly for others ...................... 9,040.00  
  Clothing ........................................ 3,400.00  
  Rent of one villa .............................. 20,000.00  
  One courier ....................................... 500.00  
  Dinner parties ................................ 117,900.00  
  Suppers and luncheons .......................... 38,000.00  
  Theater parties and suppers ..................... 6,277.00  
  Hotel expenses ................................. 61,218.59  
  Railway and steamship fares .................... 31,274.81  
  For Newsboys' Home .............................. 5,000.00  
  Two opera performances ......................... 20,000.00  
  Repairs to "Flitter" ...........................  6,342.60  
  In tow from somewhere to Southampton ........... 50,000.00  
  Special train to Florida .......................  1,000.00  
  Cottage in Florida .............................  5,500.00  
  Medical attendance .............................  3,100.00  
  Living expenses in Florida .....................  8,900.00  
  Misappropriation of personal property by  
    staff ...................................... 3,580.00  
  Taxes on personal property ........................ 112.25  
  Miscellaneous ................................ 9,105.00  
  Household expenses ............................. 24,805.00  
  Total disbursements ........................ $1,160,040.00  

  BALANCE ON HAND ............................ $0,000,000.00  

Respectfully submitted,
MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.

Respectfully submitted,
MONTGOMERY BREWSTER.


"It's rather broad, you see, gentlemen, but there are receipts for every dollar, barring some trifling incidentals. He may think I dissipated the fortune, but I defy him or any one else to prove that I have not had my money's worth. To tell you the truth, it has seemed like a hundred million. If any one should tell you that it is an easy matter to waste a million dollars, refer him to me. Last fall I weighed 180 pounds, yesterday I barely moved the beam at 140; last fall there was not a wrinkle in my face, nor did I have a white hair. You see the result of overwork, gentlemen. It will take an age to get back to where I was physically, but I think I can do it with the vacation that begins to-morrow. Incidentally, I'm going to be married to-morrow morning, just when I am poorer than I ever expect to be again. I still have a few dollars to spend and I must be about it. To-morrow I will account for what I spend this evening. It is now covered by the 'sundries' item, but I'll have the receipts to show, all right. See you to-morrow morning."

"It's pretty broad, you see, guys, but there are receipts for every dollar, except for some minor details. He might think I blew through the fortune, but I challenge him or anyone else to prove that I haven't gotten my money's worth. Honestly, it feels like I’ve spent a hundred million. If anyone tells you that wasting a million dollars is easy, send them my way. Last fall, I weighed 180 pounds, and yesterday I barely tipped the scale at 140; last fall, my face was wrinkle-free, and not a single white hair on my head. You see the effects of working too hard, gentlemen. It’s going to take a long time to get back to where I was physically, but I believe I can do it with the vacation that starts tomorrow. By the way, I'm getting married tomorrow morning, right when I'm poorer than I ever expect to be again. I still have a few bucks to spend, and I need to get on that. Tomorrow, I’ll account for what I spend tonight. It's currently included in the 'sundries' category, but I'll definitely have the receipts. See you tomorrow morning."

He was gone, eager to be with Peggy, afraid to discuss his report with the lawyers. Grant and Ripley shook their heads and sat silent for a long time after his departure.

He left, excited to be with Peggy, nervous about going over his report with the lawyers. Grant and Ripley shook their heads and sat quietly for a long time after he left.

"We ought to hear something definite before night," said Grant, but there was anxiety in his voice.

"We should hear something concrete before night," said Grant, but there was worry in his voice.

"I wonder," mused Ripley, as if to himself, "how he will take it if the worst should happen."

"I wonder," Ripley thought to himself, "how he will react if the worst happens."




CHAPTER XXXII

THE NIGHT BEFORE

"It's all up to Jones now," kept running through Brewster's brain as he drove off to keep his appointment with Peggy Gray. "The million is gone—all gone. I'm as poor as Job's turkey. It's up to Jones, but I don't see how he can decide against me. He insisted on making a pauper of me and he can't have the heart to throw me down now. But, what if he should take it into his head to be ugly! I wonder if I could break the will—I wonder if I could beat him out in court."

"It's all up to Jones now," kept running through Brewster's mind as he drove off to meet Peggy Gray. "The million is gone—all gone. I'm as broke as someone can be. It's up to Jones, but I can't imagine him deciding against me. He made me poor, and he can't have the heart to just abandon me now. But what if he decides to be spiteful? I wonder if I could challenge the will—I wonder if I could win in court."

Peggy was waiting for him. Her cheeks were flushed as with a fever. She had caught from him the mad excitement of the occasion.

Peggy was waiting for him. Her cheeks were flushed as if she had a fever. She had picked up the crazy excitement of the moment from him.

"Come, Peggy," he exclaimed, eagerly. "This is our last holiday—let's be merry. We can forget it to-morrow, if you like, when we begin all over again, but maybe it will be worth remembering." He assisted her to the seat and then leaped up beside her. "We're off!" he cried, his voice quivering.

"Come on, Peggy," he said excitedly. "This is our last holiday—let's enjoy it. We can forget about it tomorrow when we start over again, but maybe it’ll be worth remembering." He helped her into the seat and then jumped up next to her. "We're off!" he shouted, his voice shaking.

"It is absolute madness, dear," she said, but her eyes were sparkling with the joy of recklessness. Away went the trap and the two light hearts. Mrs. Gray turned from a window in the house with tears in her eyes. To her troubled mind they were driving off into utter darkness.

"It’s complete madness, dear," she said, but her eyes were shining with the thrill of adventure. Off went the car and the two carefree spirits. Mrs. Gray turned away from a window in the house with tears in her eyes. To her anxious mind, they were heading off into total darkness.

"The queerest looking man came to the house to see you this afternoon, Monty," said Peggy. "He wore a beard and he made me think of one of Remington's cowboys."

"The strangest looking man came to the house to see you this afternoon, Monty," Peggy said. "He had a beard and he reminded me of one of Remington's cowboys."

"What was his name?"

"What was his name?"

"He told the maid it did not matter. I saw him as he walked away and he looked very much a man. He said he would come to-morrow if he did not find you down town to-night. Don't you recognize him from the description?"

"He told the maid it didn’t matter. I saw him as he walked away, and he looked very much like a man. He said he would come tomorrow if he didn’t find you downtown tonight. Don’t you recognize him from the description?"

"Not at all. Can't imagine who he is."

"Not at all. I can't think of who he might be."

"Monty," she said, after a moment's painful reflection, "he—he couldn't have been a—"

"Monty," she said, after a moment of painful thinking, "he—he couldn't have been a—"

"I know what you mean. An officer sent up to attach my belongings or something of the sort. No, dearest; I give you my word of honor I do not owe a dollar in the world." Then he recalled his peculiar indebtedness to Bragdon and Gardner. "Except one or two very small personal obligations," he added, hastily. "Don't worry about it, dear, we are out for a good time and we must make the most of it. First, we drive through the Park, then we dine at Sherry's."

"I know what you’re talking about. An officer was sent to collect my stuff or something like that. No, my love; I promise you, I don’t owe a dime to anyone." Then he remembered his strange debts to Bragdon and Gardner. "Except for a couple of really small personal loans," he added quickly. "Don’t worry about it, sweetheart, we’re here to have a good time and we should make the most of it. First, we’ll drive through the park, then we’ll eat at Sherry’s."

"But we must dress for that, dear," she cried. "And the chaperon?"

"But we have to dress for that, dear," she exclaimed. "And what about the chaperone?"

He turned very red when she spoke of dressing. "I'm ashamed to confess it, Peggy, but I have no other clothes than these I'm wearing now. Don't look so hurt, dear—I'm going to leave an order for new evening clothes to-morrow—if I have the time. And about the chaperon. People won't be talking before to-morrow and by that time—"

He turned bright red when she mentioned dressing. "I hate to admit it, Peggy, but I don't have any other clothes besides what I'm wearing now. Don't look so upset, dear—I'm planning to order new evening clothes tomorrow—if I have the time. And about the chaperone. People won't be gossiping until tomorrow, and by then—"

"No, Monty, Sherry's is out of the question. We can't go there," she said, decisively.

"No, Monty, Sherry's is not an option. We can't go there," she said firmly.

"Oh, Peggy! That spoils everything," he cried, in deep disappointment.

"Oh, Peggy! That ruins everything," he exclaimed, with deep disappointment.

"It isn't fair to me, Monty. Everybody would know us, and every tongue would wag. They would say, 'There are Monty Brewster and Margaret Gray. Spending his last few dollars on her.' You wouldn't have them think that?"

"It’s not fair to me, Monty. Everyone would know who we are, and everyone would talk. They’d say, 'Look at Monty Brewster and Margaret Gray. Spending his last few dollars on her.' You wouldn’t want them to think that, would you?"

He saw the justice in her protest. "A quiet little dinner in some out of the way place would be joyous," she added, persuasively.

He recognized the fairness in her protest. "A cozy little dinner in some secluded spot would be delightful," she added, enticingly.

"You're right, Peggy, you're always right. You see, I'm so used to spending money by the handful that I don't know how to do it any other way. I believe I'll let you carry the pocketbook after to-morrow. Let me think; I knew a nice little restaurant down town. We'll go there and then to the theater. Dan DeMille and his wife are to be in my box and we're all going up to Pettingill's studio afterward. I'm to give the 'Little Sons' a farewell supper. If my calculations don't go wrong, that will be the end of the jaunt and we'll go home happy."

"You're right, Peggy, you’re always right. You see, I'm so used to spending money like it's nothing that I don't know how to do it any other way. I think I'll let you handle the wallet after tomorrow. Let me think; I know a nice little restaurant downtown. We'll go there and then to the theater. Dan DeMille and his wife are going to be in my box, and we're all heading to Pettingill's studio afterward. I'm going to give the 'Little Sons' a farewell dinner. If my math is correct, that will wrap up the trip and we'll head home feeling happy."

At eleven o'clock Pettingill's studio opened its doors to the "Little Sons" and their guests, and the last "Dutch lunch" was soon under way. Brewster had paid for it early in the evening and when he sat down at the head of the table there was not a penny in his pockets. A year ago, at the same hour, he and the "Little Sons" were having a birthday feast. A million dollars came to him on that night. To-night he was poorer by far than on the other occasion, but he expected a little gift on the new anniversary.

At eleven o'clock, Pettingill's studio opened its doors to the "Little Sons" and their guests, and the last "Dutch lunch" was soon underway. Brewster had paid for it earlier in the evening, and when he sat down at the head of the table, he didn't have a penny in his pockets. A year ago, at the same hour, he and the "Little Sons" were celebrating a birthday feast. A million dollars came to him that night. Tonight, he was far poorer than he was back then, but he was hoping for a little gift on this new anniversary.

Around the board, besides the nine "Little Sons," sat six guests, among them the DeMilles, Peggy Gray and Mary Valentine. "Nopper" Harrison was the only absent "Little Son" and his health was proposed by Brewster almost before the echoes of the toast to the bride and groom died away.

Around the board, alongside the nine "Little Sons," were six guests, including the DeMilles, Peggy Gray, and Mary Valentine. "Nopper" Harrison was the only "Little Son" who wasn't there, and Brewster suggested a toast to his health almost immediately after the cheers for the bride and groom faded away.

Interruption came earlier on this occasion than it did that night a year ago. Ellis did not deliver his message to Brewster until three o'clock in the morning, but the A.D.T. boy who rang the bell at Pettingill's a year later handed him a telegram before twelve o'clock.

Interruption happened sooner this time than it did a year ago. Ellis didn’t give his message to Brewster until three in the morning, but the A.D.T. delivery guy who rang the bell at Pettingill's a year later handed him a telegram before midnight.

"Congratulations are coming in, old man," said DeMille, as Monty looked fearfully at the little envelope the boy had given him.

"Congratulations are rolling in, old man," DeMille said, as Monty looked anxiously at the small envelope the boy had handed him.

"Many happy returns of the day," suggested Bragdon. "By Jove, it's sensible of you to get married on your birthday, Monty. It saves time and expense to your friends."

"Many happy returns of the day," Bragdon said. "Wow, it's smart of you to get married on your birthday, Monty. It saves time and money for your friends."

"Read it aloud," said "Subway" Smith.

"Read it out loud," said "Subway" Smith.

"Two to one it's from Nopper Harrison," cried Pettingill.

"Two to one it's from Nopper Harrison," shouted Pettingill.

Brewster's fingers trembled, he knew not why, as he opened the envelope. There was the most desolate feeling in his heart, the most ghastly premonition that ill-news had come in this last hour. He drew forth the telegram and slowly, painfully unfolded it. No one could have told by his expression that he felt almost that he was reading his death warrant. It was from Grant & Ripley and evidently had been following him about town for two or three hours. The lawyers had filed it at 8:30 o'clock.

Brewster's fingers shook, though he couldn't say why, as he opened the envelope. He felt an overwhelming sadness in his heart, a terrible sense that bad news had arrived in this final moment. He took out the telegram and slowly, with great effort, unfolded it. No one could have guessed from his expression that he felt as if he were reading his own death sentence. It was from Grant & Ripley and had clearly been chasing him around town for a couple of hours. The lawyers had filed it at 8:30.

He read it at a glance, his eyes burning, his heart freezing. To the end of his days these words lived sharp and distinct in his brain.

He scanned it quickly, his eyes stinging, his heart turning cold. For the rest of his life, those words remained clear and vivid in his mind.


"Come to the office immediately. Will wait all night for you if necessary. Jones has disappeared and there is absolutely no trace of him."

"Come to the office right away. I’ll wait for you all night if I have to. Jones is missing, and there’s not a single clue about him."

"Grant & Ripley."

"Grant & Ripley."


Brewster sat as one paralyzed, absolutely no sign of emotion in his face. The others began to clamor for the contents of the telegram, but his tongue was stiff and motionless, his ears deaf. Every drop of blood in his body was stilled by the shock, every sense given him by the Creator was centered upon eleven words in the handwriting of a careless telegraph operator—"Jones has disappeared and there is absolutely no trace of him."

Brewster sat there like he was frozen, showing no emotion at all on his face. The others started to shout for the details of the telegram, but he couldn't speak or move his tongue, and he couldn't hear anything. Every drop of blood in his body felt frozen by the shock, and every sense he had was focused on eleven words in the messy handwriting of a telegraph operator—"Jones has disappeared and there is absolutely no trace of him."

"JONES HAS DISAPPEARED!" Those were the words, plain and terrible in their clearness, tremendous in their brutality. Slowly the rest of the message began to urge its claims upon his brain. "Come to our office immediately" and "Will wait all night" battled for recognition. He was calm because he had not the power to express an emotion. How he maintained control of himself afterward he never knew. Some powerful, kindly force asserted itself, coming to his relief with the timeliness of a genii. Gradually it began to dawn upon him that the others were waiting for him to read the message aloud. He was not sure that a sound would come forth when he opened his lips to speak, but the tones were steady, natural and as cold as steel.

"JONES HAS DISAPPEARED!" Those words were clear and horrifying, striking in their harshness. Slowly, the rest of the message started to register in his mind. "Come to our office immediately" and "Will wait all night" fought for his attention. He felt calm because he couldn’t express any emotion. How he kept it together afterward, he never knew. Some powerful, helpful force came to his aid, arriving just in time like a genie. Gradually, it hit him that the others were waiting for him to read the message aloud. He wasn’t sure if any sound would come out when he tried to speak, but his voice was steady, natural, and as cold as steel.

"I am sorry I can't tell you about this," he said, so gravely that his hearers were silenced. "It is a business matter of such vital importance that I must ask you to excuse me for an hour or so. I will explain everything to-morrow. Please don't be uneasy. If you will do me the honor to grace the board of an absent host, I'll be most grateful. It is imperative that I go, and at once. I promise to return in an hour." He was standing, his knees as stiff as iron.

"I'm sorry, but I can't share this with you," he said, so seriously that everyone fell quiet. "It's a business issue of such great importance that I need to ask you to excuse me for an hour or so. I’ll explain everything tomorrow. Please don’t worry. If you could do me the honor of representing an absent host at the table, I would be very grateful. I have to leave now, right away. I promise to be back in an hour." He stood there, his knees rigid as if made of iron.

"Is it anything serious?" asked DeMille.

"Is it something serious?" DeMille asked.

"What! has anything happened?" came in halting, frightened tones from Peggy.

"What! Did something happen?" came in shaky, scared voices from Peggy.

"It concerns me alone, and it is purely of a business nature. Seriously, I can't delay going for another minute. It is vital. In an hour I'll return. Peggy, don't be worried—don't be distressed about me. Go on and have a good time, everybody, and you'll find me the jolliest fellow of all when I come back. It's twelve o'clock. I'll be here by one on the 23d of September."

"It’s only about me, and it’s strictly business. Seriously, I can’t wait another minute. This is important. I’ll be back in an hour. Peggy, don't worry—don't stress about me. Everyone else, have a great time, and you’ll see I’ll be the happiest guy around when I return. It’s twelve o'clock. I’ll be here by one on September 23rd."

"Let me go with you," pleaded Peggy, tremulously, as she followed him into the hallway.

"Let me come with you," Peggy said anxiously, as she followed him into the hallway.

"I must go alone," he answered. "Don't worry, little woman, it will be all right."

"I have to go by myself," he said. "Don't worry, it will be fine."

His kiss sent a chill to the very bottom of Peggy's heart.

His kiss sent a chill straight to the bottom of Peggy's heart.




CHAPTER XXXIII

THE FLIGHT OF JONES

Everything seemed like a dream to Brewster as he rushed off through the night to the office of Grant & Ripley. He was dazed, bewildered, hardly more than half-conscious. A bitter smile crept about his lips as he drew away from the street-car track almost as his hand touched the rail of a car he had signaled. He remembered that he did not have money enough to pay his fare. It was six or seven blocks to the office of the lawyers, and he was actually running before he stopped at the entrance of the big building.

Everything felt like a dream to Brewster as he hurried through the night to the office of Grant & Ripley. He was dazed, confused, barely more than half-aware. A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he pulled away from the streetcar track just as his hand brushed against the rail of a car he had signaled. He recalled that he didn’t have enough money to pay his fare. It was six or seven blocks to the lawyers' office, and he was actually running before he reached the entrance of the large building.

Never had an elevator traveled more slowly than the one which shot him to the seventh floor. A light shone through the transom above the attorneys' door and he entered without so much as a rap on the panel. Grant, who was pacing the floor, came to a standstill and faced his visitor.

Never had an elevator moved so slowly as the one that took him to the seventh floor. A light glowed through the transom above the attorneys' door, and he walked in without even knocking. Grant, who was pacing back and forth, stopped and faced his visitor.

"Close the door, please," came in steady tones from Ripley. Mr. Grant dropped into a chair and Brewster mechanically slammed the door.

"Please close the door," Ripley said calmly. Mr. Grant settled into a chair while Brewster automatically slammed the door shut.

"Is it true?" he demanded hoarsely, his hand still on the knob.

"Is it true?" he asked hoarsely, his hand still on the doorknob.

"Sit down, Brewster, and control yourself," said Ripley.

"Take a seat, Brewster, and calm down," said Ripley.

"Good God, man, can't you see I am calm?" cried Monty. "Go on—tell me all about it. What do you know? What have you heard?"

"Good God, man, can't you see I'm calm?" Monty exclaimed. "Go on—tell me everything. What do you know? What have you heard?"

"He cannot be found, that's all," announced Ripley, with deadly intentness. "I don't know what it means. There is no explanation. The whole thing is inconceivable. Sit down and I will tell you everything as quickly as possible."

"He can't be found, that's all," Ripley said seriously. "I don’t know what it means. There’s no explanation. The whole thing is unbelievable. Sit down and I’ll tell you everything as quickly as I can."

"There isn't much to tell," said Grant, mechanically.

"There isn't much to say," Grant replied, sounding a bit robotic.

"I can take it better standing," declared Brewster, shutting his jaws tightly.

"I can handle it better while standing," declared Brewster, clenching his jaw tightly.

"Jones was last seen in Butte on the third of this month," said Ripley. "We sent several telegrams to him after that day, asking when he expected to leave for New York. They never were claimed and the telegraph company reported that he could not be found. We thought he might have gone off to look after some of his property and were not uneasy. Finally we began to wonder why he had not wired us on leaving for the east. I telegraphed him again and got no answer. It dawned upon us that this was something unusual. We wired his secretary and received a response from the chief of police. He asked, in turn, if we could tell him anything about the whereabouts of Jones. This naturally alarmed us and yesterday we kept the wires hot. The result of our inquiries is terrible, Mr. Brewster."

"Jones was last seen in Butte on the third of this month," Ripley said. "We sent him several telegrams after that, asking when he planned to leave for New York. They were never picked up, and the telegraph company reported that they couldn't locate him. Initially, we thought he might have gone to check on some of his property and weren’t too worried. Eventually, we began to question why he hadn’t contacted us before heading east. I messaged him again and got no response. It hit us that this was unusual. We reached out to his secretary and received a reply from the chief of police. He asked if we had any information about Jones's whereabouts. This definitely worried us, and yesterday we kept sending messages. The outcome of our inquiries is alarming, Mr. Brewster."

"Why didn't you tell me?" asked Brewster.

"Why didn't you let me know?" asked Brewster.

"There can be no doubt that Jones has fled, accompanied by his secretary. The belief in Butte is that the secretary has murdered him."

"There’s no doubt that Jones has run away, along with his secretary. People in Butte believe that the secretary has killed him."

"God!" was the only sound that came from the lips of Brewster.

"God!" was the only thing that came out of Brewster's mouth.

Ripley moistened his lips and went on

Ripley wet his lips and continued.

"We have dispatches here from the police, the banks, the trust companies and from a half dozen mine managers. You may read them if you like, but I can tell you what they say. About the first of this month Jones began to turn various securities into money. It is now known that they were once the property of James T. Sedgwick, held in trust for you. The safety deposit vaults were afterward visited and inspection shows that he removed every scrap of stock, every bond, everything of value that he could lay his hands upon. His own papers and effects were not disturbed. Yours alone have disappeared. It is this fact that convinces the authorities that the secretary has made away with the old man and has fled with the property. The bank people say that Jones drew out every dollar of the Sedgwick money, and the police say that he realized tremendous sums on the convertible securities. The strange part of it is that he sold your mines and your real estate, the purchaser being a man named Golden. Brewster, it—it looks very much as if he had disappeared with everything."

"We have reports here from the police, banks, trust companies, and several mine managers. You can read them if you want, but I can summarize what they say. Around the beginning of this month, Jones started converting various securities into cash. It's now clear that these were once owned by James T. Sedgwick, held in trust for you. The safety deposit vaults were later checked, and it's confirmed that he took every piece of stock, every bond, and everything valuable he could find. His own documents and belongings were untouched. Only yours have gone missing. This fact is what makes the authorities believe that the secretary has gotten rid of the old man and has vanished with the assets. The bank reports indicate that Jones withdrew every dollar of the Sedgwick funds, and the police say he made huge amounts from the convertible securities. The odd thing is that he sold your mines and your real estate, with the buyer being a man named Golden. Brewster, it—it really seems like he has vanished with everything."

Brewster did not take his eyes from Ripley's face throughout the terrible speech; he did not move a fraction of an inch from the rigid position assumed at the beginning.

Brewster kept his gaze fixed on Ripley's face throughout the intense speech; he didn't budge an inch from the stiff position he had taken at the start.

"Is anything being done?" he asked, mechanically.

"Is anything being done?" he asked, robotically.

"The police are investigating. He is known to have started off into the mountains with this secretary on the third of September. Neither has been seen since that day, so far as any one knows. The earth seems to have swallowed them. The authorities are searching the mountains and are making every effort to find Jones or his body. He is known to be eccentric and at first not much importance was attached to his actions. That is all we can tell you at present. There may be developments to-morrow. It looks bad—terribly bad. We—we had the utmost confidence in Jones. My God, I wish I could help you, my boy."

"The police are looking into it. He apparently headed into the mountains with his secretary on September 3rd. No one has seen either of them since that day. It's like the earth swallowed them whole. Authorities are scouring the mountains, doing everything they can to find Jones or his body. He’s known to be a bit eccentric, so at first, not much attention was paid to his behavior. That’s all we can share for now. There might be updates tomorrow. It looks really bad—horribly bad. We—we had complete trust in Jones. My God, I wish I could do something to help you, my boy."

"I don't blame you, gentlemen," said Brewster, bravely. "It's just my luck, that's all. Something told me all along that—that it wouldn't turn out right. I wasn't looking for this kind of end, though. My only fear was that—Jones wouldn't consider me worthy to receive the fortune. It never occurred to me that he might prove to be the—the unworthy one."

"I don’t blame you, guys," Brewster said courageously. "It’s just my luck, that’s all. Something told me all along that it wouldn’t end well. I wasn’t expecting this kind of outcome, though. My only worry was that Jones wouldn’t think I deserved the fortune. I never thought he might turn out to be the unworthy one."

"I will take you a little farther into our confidence, Brewster," said Grant, slowly. "Mr. Jones notified us at the beginning that he would be governed largely in his decision by our opinion of your conduct. That is why we felt no hesitation in advising you to continue as you were going. While you were off at sea, we had many letters from him, all in that sarcastic vein of his, but in none of them did he offer a word of criticism. He seemed thoroughly satisfied with your methods. In fact, he once said he'd give a million of his own money if it would purchase your ability to spend one-fourth of it."

"I'll share a bit more with you, Brewster," Grant said slowly. "Mr. Jones let us know from the start that he would largely base his decision on how we felt about your actions. That’s why we had no qualms about advising you to keep doing what you were doing. While you were out at sea, we received several letters from him, all written in his usual sarcastic tone, but none of them included a word of criticism. He seemed completely happy with your methods. In fact, he once mentioned he would pay a million of his own dollars just to have your ability to spend a fraction of that."

"Well, he can have my experience free of charge. A beggar can't be a chooser, you know," said Brewster, bitterly. His color was gradually coming back. "What do they know about the secretary?" he asked, suddenly, intent and alive.

"Well, he can have my experience for free. A beggar can't be a chooser, you know," Brewster said bitterly. His color was slowly returning. "What do they know about the secretary?" he asked suddenly, focused and alert.

"He was a new one, I understand, who came to Jones less than a year ago. Jones is said to have had implicit faith in him," said Ripley.

"He was a new guy, I hear, who joined Jones less than a year ago. People say Jones had complete confidence in him," said Ripley.

"And he disappeared at the same time?"

"And he vanished at the same time?"

"They were last seen together."

"They were last seen together."

"Then he has put an end to Jones!" cried Monty, excitedly. "It is as plain as day to me. Don't you see that he exerted some sort of influence over the old man, inducing him to get all this money together on some pretext or other, solely for the purpose of robbing him of the whole amount? Was ever anything more diabolical?" He began pacing the floor like an animal, nervously clasping and unclasping his hands. "We must catch that secretary! I don't believe Jones was dishonest. He has been duped by a clever scoundrel."

"Then he’s taken care of Jones!" shouted Monty, excitedly. "It’s as clear as day to me. Don’t you see that he had some kind of influence over the old man, convincing him to gather all this money for some excuse, just to steal it all away? Was there ever anything more evil?" He started pacing the floor like a caged animal, nervously clasping and unclasping his hands. "We have to catch that secretary! I don’t think Jones was dishonest. He got tricked by a clever con artist."

"The strangest circumstance of all, Mr. Brewster, is that no such person as Golden, the purchaser of your properties, can be found. He is supposed to reside in Omaha, and it is known that he paid nearly three million dollars for the property that now stands in his name. He paid it to Mr. Jones in cash, too, and he paid every cent that the property is worth."

"The weirdest thing of all, Mr. Brewster, is that we can't find anyone named Golden, the buyer of your properties. Supposedly, he lives in Omaha, and it's known that he paid close to three million dollars for the property that is now under his name. He paid Mr. Jones in cash, too, and he covered every dollar that the property is worth."

"But he must be in existence somewhere," cried Brewster, in perplexity. "How the devil could he pay the money if he doesn't exist?"

"But he has to be somewhere," Brewster exclaimed, confused. "How on earth could he pay the money if he doesn't exist?"

"I only know that no trace of the man can be found. They know nothing of him in Omaha," said Grant, helplessly.

"I just know that there’s no sign of the man anywhere. They don't know anything about him in Omaha," Grant said, feeling helpless.

"So it has finally happened," said Brewster, but his excitement had dropped. "Well," he added, throwing himself into a deep chair, "it was always much too strange to be true. Even at the beginning it seemed like a dream, and now—well, now I am just awake, like the little boy after the fairy-tale. I seem like a fool to have taken it so seriously."

"So it finally happened," Brewster said, though his excitement had faded. "Well," he continued, sinking into a deep chair, "it always felt too weird to be real. Even at the start, it seemed like a dream, and now—well, now I just feel awake, like a little boy after a fairy tale. I feel like a fool for taking it so seriously."

"There was no other way," protested Ripley, "you were quite right."

"There was no other option," Ripley insisted, "you were completely right."

"Well, after all," continued Brewster, and the voice was as of one in a dream, "perhaps it's as well to have been in Wonderland even if you have to come down afterward to the ordinary world. I am foolish, perhaps, but even now I would not give it up." Then the thought of Peggy clutched him by the throat, and he stopped. After a moment he gathered himself together and rose. "Gentlemen," he said sharply, and his voice had changed; "I have had my fun and this is the end of it. Down underneath I am desperately tired of the whole thing, and I give you my word that you will find me a different man to-morrow. I am going to buckle down to the real thing. I am going to prove that my grandfather's blood is in me. And I shall come out on top."

"Well, after all," Brewster continued, his voice sounding dreamy, "maybe it’s good to have experienced Wonderland, even if you have to return to the real world afterward. I might be foolish, but even now, I wouldn’t trade it for anything." Then the thought of Peggy gripped him, and he paused. After a moment, he collected himself and stood up. "Gentlemen," he said sharply, his tone changed; "I've had my fun, and this is where it ends. Deep down, I’m really tired of the whole thing, and I promise you that tomorrow, you'll see a different man. I'm going to focus on what truly matters. I'm going to show that my grandfather's blood runs in me. And I'm going to come out on top."

Ripley was obviously moved as he replied, "I don't question it for a moment. You are made of the right stuff. I saw that long ago. You may count on us to-morrow for any amount you need."

Ripley was clearly touched as he answered, "I don’t doubt it for a second. You have the right stuff. I recognized that a long time ago. You can count on us tomorrow for however much you need."

Grant endorsed the opinion. "I like your spirit, Brewster," he said. "There are not many men who would have taken this as well. It's pretty hard on you, too, and it's a miserable wedding gift for your bride."

Grant agreed with the opinion. "I admire your attitude, Brewster," he said. "Not many guys would have handled this as gracefully. It's tough on you as well, and it's a really disappointing wedding gift for your bride."

"We may have important news from Butte in the morning," said Ripley, hopefully; "at any rate, more of the details. The newspapers will have sensational stories no doubt, and we have asked for the latest particulars direct from the authorities. We'll see that things are properly investigated. Go home now, my boy, and go to bed. You will begin to-morrow with good luck on your side and you may be happy all your life in spite of to-night's depression."

"We might get important news from Butte in the morning," Ripley said optimistically. "At the very least, we'll have more details. The newspapers will probably have sensational stories, and we've requested the latest updates directly from the authorities. We’ll make sure everything is properly investigated. Go home now, kid, and get some sleep. You'll start tomorrow with good luck on your side, and you can be happy all your life despite tonight's gloom."

"I'm sure to be happy," said Brewster, simply. "The ceremony takes place at seven o'clock, gentlemen. I was coming to your office at nine on a little matter of business, but I fancy it won't after all be necessary for me to hurry. I'll drop in before noon, however, and get that money. By the way, here are the receipts for the money I spent to-night. Will you put them away with the others? I intend to live up to my part of the contract, and it will save me the trouble of presenting them regularly in the morning. Good night, gentlemen. I am sorry you were obliged to stay up so late on my account."

"I'm sure I'm going to be happy," Brewster said casually. "The ceremony is at seven o'clock, gentlemen. I was planning to stop by your office at nine for a little business, but I think it won't be necessary for me to rush after all. I'll swing by before noon to pick up that money. By the way, here are the receipts for the money I spent tonight. Can you keep them with the others? I plan to stick to my part of the agreement, and it'll save me the hassle of presenting them every morning. Good night, gentlemen. I'm sorry you had to stay up so late because of me."

He left them bravely enough, but he had more than one moment of weakness before he could meet his friends. The world seemed unreal and himself the most unreal thing in it. But the night air acted as a stimulant and helped him to call back his courage. When he entered the studio at one o'clock, he was prepared to redeem his promise to be "the jolliest fellow of them all."

He left them confidently, but he had several moments of doubt before he could meet his friends. The world felt surreal, and he felt like the most unreal part of it. But the night air energized him and helped him regain his courage. When he walked into the studio at one o'clock, he was ready to fulfill his promise to be "the jolliest guy of them all."




CHAPTER XXXIV

THE LAST WORD

"I'll tell you about it later, dear," was all that Peggy, pleading, could draw from him.

"I'll tell you about it later, honey," was all that Peggy, begging, could get from him.

At midnight Mrs. Dan had remonstrated with her. "You must go home, Peggy, dear," she said. "It is disgraceful for you to stay up so late. I went to bed at eight o'clock the night before I was married."

At midnight, Mrs. Dan had argued with her. "You need to go home, Peggy, dear," she said. "It's shameful for you to be up so late. I went to bed at eight o'clock the night before I got married."

"And fell asleep at four in the morning," smiled Peggy.

"And fell asleep at four in the morning," Peggy smiled.

"You are quite mistaken, my dear. I did not fall asleep at all. But I won't allow you to stop a minute longer. It puts rings under the eyes and sometimes they're red the morning after."

"You’re totally wrong, my dear. I didn’t fall asleep at all. But I won’t let you keep me from going any longer. It gives you dark circles under your eyes, and sometimes they’re red the next morning."

"Oh, you dear, sweet philosopher," cried Peggy; "how wise you are. Do you think I need a beauty sleep?"

"Oh, you dear, sweet philosopher," Peggy exclaimed, "how wise you are. Do you think I need some beauty sleep?"

"I don't want you to be a sleepy beauty, that's all," retorted Mrs. Dan.

"I don't want you to just be a sleepy beauty, that's all," replied Mrs. Dan.

Upon Monty's return from his trying hour with the lawyers, he had been besieged with questions, but he was cleverly evasive. Peggy alone was insistent; she had curbed her curiosity until they were on the way home, and then she implored him to tell her what had happened. The misery he had endured was as nothing to his reckoning with the woman who had the right to expect fair treatment. His duty was clear, but the strain had been heavy and it was not easy to meet it.

Upon Monty's return from his tough time with the lawyers, he was bombarded with questions, but he skillfully avoided answering. Peggy was the only one who pressed him; she had held back her curiosity until they were on the way home, and then she begged him to tell her what had happened. The suffering he had gone through was nothing compared to facing the woman who had the right to expect fair treatment. His duty was clear, but the pressure had been intense, and it wasn't easy to handle.

"Peggy, something terrible has happened," he faltered, uncertain of his course.

"Peggy, something really bad has happened," he hesitated, unsure of what to do.

"Tell me everything, Monty, you can trust me to be brave."

"Tell me everything, Monty; you can count on me to be brave."

"When I asked you to marry me," he continued gravely, "it was with the thought that I could give you everything to-morrow. I looked for a fortune. I never meant that you should marry a pauper."

"When I asked you to marry me," he continued seriously, "I did it with the hope that I could give you everything tomorrow. I was looking for a fortune. I never intended for you to marry someone poor."

"I don't understand. You tried to test my love for you?"

"I don't get it. You were trying to test my love for you?"

"No, child, not that. But I was pledged not to speak of the money I expected, and I wanted you so much before it came."

"No, kid, not that. But I promised I wouldn't talk about the money I was expecting, and I really wanted you so much before it arrived."

"And it has failed you?" she answered. "I can't see that it changes things. I expected to marry a pauper, as you call it. Do you think this could make a difference?"

"And it has let you down?" she replied. "I don't see how that changes anything. I expected to marry a poor man, as you put it. Do you really think this could make a difference?"

"But you don't understand, Peggy. I haven't a penny in the world."

"But you don't get it, Peggy. I don't have a dime to my name."

"You hadn't a penny when I accepted you," she replied. "I am not afraid. I believe in you. And if you love me I shall not give you up."

"You didn't have a penny when I took you on," she replied. "I'm not scared. I believe in you. And if you love me, I won't let you go."

"Dearest!" and the carriage was at the door before another word was uttered. But Monty called to the coachman to drive just once around the block.

"Darling!" and the carriage was at the door before anyone said anything else. But Monty told the driver to go around the block just one more time.

"Good night, my darling," he said when they reached home. "Sleep till eight o'clock if you like. There is nothing now in the way of having the wedding at nine, instead of at seven. In fact, I have a reason for wanting my whole fortune to come to me then. You will be all that I have in the world, child, but I am the happiest man alive."

"Good night, my love," he said when they got home. "Feel free to sleep until eight if you want. There's nothing stopping us from having the wedding at nine instead of seven. Actually, I have a reason for wanting my entire fortune to come to me then. You'll be all that I have in the world, sweetheart, and I couldn’t be happier."

In his room the strain was relaxed and Brewster faced the bitter reality. Without undressing he threw himself upon the lounge and wondered what the world held for him. It held Peggy at least, he thought, and she was enough. But had he been fair to her? Was he right in exacting a sacrifice? His tired brain whirled in the effort to decide. Only one thing was clear—that he could not give her up. The future grew black at the very thought of it. With her he could make things go, but alone it was another matter. He would take the plunge and he would justify it. His mind went traveling back over the graceless year, and he suddenly realized that he had forfeited the confidence of men who were worth while. His course in profligacy would not be considered the best training for business. The thought nerved him to action. He must make good. Peggy had faith in him. She came to him when everything was against him, and he would slave for her, he would starve, he would do anything to prove that she was not mistaken in him. She at least should know him for a man.

In his room, the tension eased, and Brewster faced the harsh reality. Without changing out of his clothes, he plopped down on the couch and wondered what the world had in store for him. At least it had Peggy, he thought, and she was enough. But had he been fair to her? Was he right to ask for that sacrifice? His exhausted mind spun as he tried to figure it out. One thing was clear—he couldn’t give her up. The future looked bleak just thinking about it. With her, he could make things work, but alone, it was a different story. He would take the leap and justify it. His mind drifted back over the last year, and he suddenly realized he had lost the trust of people who mattered. His reckless behavior wouldn’t be seen as the best preparation for business. That thought pushed him to act. He had to succeed. Peggy believed in him. She stood by him when everything was against him, and he would work hard for her, he would go without food, he would do anything to show that she wasn’t wrong about him. She deserved to see him as a man.

Looking toward the window he saw the black, uneasy night give way to the coming day. Haggard and faint he arose from the couch to watch the approach of the sun that is indifferent to wealth and poverty, to gayety and dejection. From far off in the gray light there came the sound of a five o'clock bell. A little later the shrieks of factory whistles were borne to his ears, muffled by distance but pregnant with the importance of a new day of toil. They were calling him, with all poor men, to the sweat-shop and the forge, to the great mill of life. The new era had begun, dawning bright and clear to disperse the gloom in his soul. Leaning against the casement and wondering where he could earn the first dollar for the Peggy Brewster that was Peggy Gray, he rose to meet it with a fine unflinching fearlessness.

Looking toward the window, he saw the dark, uneasy night fade into the approaching day. Tired and weak, he got up from the couch to watch the sun rise, which cares little for wealth or poverty, joy or sorrow. Far off in the gray light, he heard the sound of a five o'clock bell. A little later, the distant shrieks of factory whistles reached his ears, muted by the distance but filled with the significance of a new day of hard work. They were calling him, along with all the other poor men, to the sweatshop and the forge, to the relentless grind of life. A new era had begun, bright and clear, to chase away the darkness in his heart. Leaning against the window frame and pondering where he could earn the first dollar for the Peggy Brewster, who was really Peggy Gray, he stood ready to face it with a bold, unyielding courage.

Before seven o'clock he was down stairs and waiting. Joe Bragdon joined him a bit later, followed by Gardner and the minister. The DeMilles appeared without an invitation, but they were not denied. Mrs. Dan sagely shook her head when told that Peggy was still asleep and that the ceremony was off till nine o'clock.

Before seven o'clock, he was downstairs waiting. Joe Bragdon showed up a little later, followed by Gardner and the minister. The DeMilles came by uninvited, but they weren't turned away. Mrs. Dan wisely shook her head when she heard that Peggy was still asleep and that the ceremony had been postponed until nine o'clock.

"Monty, are you going away?" asked Dan, drawing him into a corner.

"Monty, are you leaving?" asked Dan, pulling him into a corner.

"Just a week in the hills," answered Monty, suddenly remembering the generosity of his attorneys.

"Just a week in the hills," Monty replied, suddenly recalling how generous his lawyers had been.

"Come in and see me as soon as you return, old man," said DeMille, and Monty knew that a position would be open to him.

"Come in and see me as soon as you're back, old man," said DeMille, and Monty knew that a job would be available for him.

To Mrs. Dan fell the honor of helping Peggy dress. By the time she had had coffee and was ready to go down, she was pink with excitement and had quite forgotten the anxiety which had made the night an age.

To Mrs. Dan went the privilege of helping Peggy get ready. By the time she finished her coffee and was set to head downstairs, she was flushed with excitement and had completely forgotten the nerves that had made the night feel so long.

She had never been prettier than on her wedding morning. Her color was rich, her eyes as clear as stars, her woman's body the picture of grace and health. Monty's heart leaped high with love of her.

She had never looked more beautiful than on her wedding morning. Her complexion was radiant, her eyes bright like stars, and her figure was the epitome of grace and health. Monty's heart soared with love for her.

"The prettiest girl in New York, by Jove," gasped Dan DeMille, clutching Bragdon by the arm.

"The most beautiful girl in New York, no kidding," gasped Dan DeMille, grabbing Bragdon by the arm.

"And look at Monty! He's become a new man in the last five minutes," added Joe. "Look at the glow in his cheeks! By the eternal, he's beginning to look as he did a year ago."

"And look at Monty! He's totally transformed in the last five minutes," added Joe. "Look at the glow in his cheeks! Seriously, he's starting to look like he did a year ago."

A clock chimed the hour of nine.

A clock chimed nine.

"The man who was here yesterday is in the hall to see Mr. Brewster," said the maid, a few minutes after the minister had uttered the words that gave Peggy a new name. There was a moment of silence, almost of dread.

"The guy who was here yesterday is in the hall to see Mr. Brewster," said the maid, a few minutes after the minister had said the words that gave Peggy a new name. There was a moment of silence, almost of fear.

"You mean the fellow with the beard?" asked Monty, uneasily.

"You mean the guy with the beard?" asked Monty, feeling uneasy.

"Yes, sir. He sent in this letter, begging you to read it at once."

"Sure, sir. He sent this letter, asking you to read it right away."

"Shall I send him away, Monty?" demanded Bragdon, defiantly. "What does he mean by coming at this time?"

"Should I send him away, Monty?" Bragdon asked boldly. "What does he think he's doing coming here at this time?"

"I'll read the letter first, Joe."

"I'll read the letter first, Joe."

Every eye was on Brewster as he tore open the envelope. His face was expressive. There was wonder in it, then incredulity, then joy. He threw the letter to Bragdon, clasped Peggy in his arms spasmodically, and then, releasing her, dashed for the hall like one bereft of reason.

Every eye was on Brewster as he ripped open the envelope. His face showed everything. First, there was amazement, then disbelief, and finally happiness. He threw the letter to Bragdon, grabbed Peggy in a tight hug, and then, letting her go, ran for the hall like someone out of their mind.

"It's Nopper Harrison!" he cried, and a moment later the tall visitor was dragged into the circle. "Nopper" was quite overcome by the heartiness of his welcome.

"It's Nopper Harrison!" he shouted, and a moment later the tall guest was pulled into the crowd. "Nopper" was really touched by the warmth of his welcome.

"You are an angel, Nopper, God bless you!" said Monty, with convincing emphasis. "Joe, read that letter aloud and then advertise for the return of those Boston terriers!"

"You are an angel, Nopper, God bless you!" Monty said, with strong emphasis. "Joe, read that letter out loud and then put out an ad for the return of those Boston terriers!"

Bragdon's hands trembled and his voice was not sure as he translated the scrawl, "Nopper" Harrison standing behind him for the gleeful purpose of prompting him when the writing was beyond the range of human intelligence:

Bragdon's hands shook and his voice was unsteady as he translated the messy handwriting, with "Nopper" Harrison standing behind him, eager to help whenever the writing was too complicated to understand.


HOLLAND HOUSE, Sept. 23, 19—

HOLLAND HOUSE, Sept. 23, 19—

"MR. MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

MR. MONTGOMERY BREWSTER,

"My Dear Boy:

"My Dear Son:"

"So you thought I had given you the slip, eh? Didn't think I'd show up here and do my part? Well, I don't blame you; I suppose I've acted like a damned idiot, but so long as it turns out O.K. there's no harm done. The wolf won't gnaw very much of a hole in your door, I reckon. This letter introduces my secretary, Mr. Oliver Harrison. He came to me last June, out in Butte, with the prospectus of a claim he had staked out up in the mountains. What he wanted was backing and he had such a good show to win out that I went into cahoots with him. He's got a mine up there that is dead sure to yield millions. Seems as though he has to give you half of the yield, though. Says you grub-staked him. Good fellow, this Harrison. Needed a secretary and man of affairs, so took him into my office. You can see that he did not take me up into the mountains to murder me, as the papers say this morning. Damned rot. Nobody's business but my own if I concluded to come east without telling everybody in Butte about it.

"So you thought I ghosted you, huh? Didn’t think I’d actually show up here and do my part? I can’t blame you; I guess I’ve acted like a total fool, but as long as everything turns out fine, it’s all good. I don’t think the wolf will eat too much of a hole in your door. This letter is to introduce my secretary, Mr. Oliver Harrison. He came to see me last June in Butte with a prospectus for a claim he staked out in the mountains. He wanted backing, and his case was so solid that I decided to partner with him. He’s got a mine up there that is guaranteed to make millions. Though, it seems he has to give you half of what he earns. He says you financed him. Great guy, this Harrison. He needed a secretary and a business manager, so I brought him into my office. As you can see, he didn’t take me up into the mountains to kill me, despite what the papers are saying this morning. Total nonsense. It’s nobody’s business but mine if I decided to come east without telling everyone in Butte."

"I am here and so is the money. Got in last night. Harrison came from Chicago a day ahead of me. I went to the office of G. & R. at eight this morning. Found them in a hell of a stew. Thought I'd skipped out or been murdered. Money all gone, everything gone to smash. That's what they thought. Don't blame 'em much. You see it was this way: I concluded to follow out the terms of the will and deliver the goods in person. I got together all of Jim Sedgwick's stuff and did a lot of other fool things, I suppose, and hiked on to New York. You'll find about seven million dollars' worth of stuff to your credit when you endorse the certified checks down at Grant & Ripley's, my boy. It's all here and in the banks.

"I’m here, and the money is too. I arrived last night. Harrison came from Chicago a day before me. I went to the G. & R. office at eight this morning. They were in a real panic. They thought I had skipped out or been murdered. All the money was gone, and everything was a mess. That’s what they believed. Can’t blame them too much. Here’s the deal: I decided to follow the terms of the will and deliver the goods in person. I gathered all of Jim Sedgwick’s stuff and did a bunch of other silly things, I guess, and headed to New York. You’ll see about seven million dollars’ worth of assets to your credit when you endorse the certified checks down at Grant & Ripley's, my friend. It’s all here and in the banks."

"It's a mighty decent sort of wedding gift, I reckon.

"It's a really nice wedding gift, I think."

"The lawyers told me all about you. Told me all about last night, and that you were going to be married this morning. By this time you're comparatively happy with the bride, I guess. I looked over your report and took a few peeps at the receipts. They're all right. I'm satisfied. The money is yours. Then I got to thinking that maybe you wouldn't care to come down at nine o'clock, especially as you are just recovering from the joy of being married, so I settled with the lawyers and they'll settle with you. If you have nothing in particular to do this afternoon about two o'clock, I'd suggest that you come to the hotel and we'll dispose of a few formalities that the law requires of us. And you can give me some lessons in spending money. I've got a little I'd like to miss some morning. As for your ability as a business man, I have this to say: Any man who can spend a million a year and have nothing to show for it, don't need a recommendation from anybody. He's in a class by himself, and it's a business that no one else can give him a pointer about. The best test of your real capacity, my boy, is the way you listed your property for taxation. It's a true sign of business sagacity. That would have decided me in your favor if everything else had been against you.

"The lawyers filled me in on everything about you. They told me all about last night and that you were getting married this morning. By now, I guess you’re pretty happy with your bride. I reviewed your report and checked the receipts. They look fine. I'm satisfied. The money is yours. Then I started thinking that you might not want to come down at nine o'clock, especially since you’re just enjoying being married, so I settled with the lawyers, and they’ll settle with you. If you have nothing special planned for this afternoon around two o'clock, I suggest you come to the hotel, and we’ll take care of a few legal formalities. You can also teach me a thing or two about spending money. I have a little bit I’d like to get rid of some morning. As for your skills as a businessman, let me just say this: Any guy who can spend a million a year and end up with nothing to show for it doesn't need a reference from anyone. He's in a league of his own, and it’s a business where no one can give him advice. The best test of your true ability, my friend, is how you listed your property for taxes. That’s a real indicator of business smarts. That alone would have swayed me in your favor, even if everything else was against you."

"I'm sorry you've been worried about all this. You have gone through a good deal in a year and you have been roasted from Hades to breakfast by everybody. Now it's your turn to laugh. It will surprise them to read the 'extras' to-day. I've done my duty to you in more ways than one. I've got myself interviewed by the newspapers and to-day they'll print the whole truth about Montgomery Brewster and his millions. They've got the Sedgwick will and my story and the old town will boil with excitement. I guess you'll be squared before the world, all right. You'd better stay indoors for awhile though, if you want to have a quiet honeymoon.

"I'm sorry you've been stressed about all of this. You've been through a lot this year and everyone has been harsh on you. Now it's your turn to find humor in it. They’ll be surprised to read the 'extras' today. I've done my part for you in more ways than one. I got myself interviewed by the newspapers, and today they’ll print the full story about Montgomery Brewster and his fortune. They have the Sedgwick will and my account, and the whole town will be buzzing with excitement. I think you’ll be vindicated before the world, for sure. You should probably stay indoors for a bit if you want to enjoy a peaceful honeymoon."

"I don't like New York. Never did. Am going back to Butte to-night. Out there we have real skyscrapers and they are not built of brick. They are two or three miles high and they have gold in 'em. There is real grass in the lowlands and we have valleys that make Central Park look like a half inch of nothing. Probably you and Mrs. Brewster were going to take a wedding trip, so why not go west with me in my car? We start at 7:45 P.M. and I won't bother you. Then you can take it anywhere you like.

"I don't like New York. Never have. I'm heading back to Butte tonight. Out there, we have real skyscrapers, and they’re not made of brick. They're two or three miles high and have gold in them. There's actual grass in the lowlands, and our valleys make Central Park look tiny. I bet you and Mrs. Brewster were planning a honeymoon, so why not join me on a road trip to the west in my car? We leave at 7:45 PM, and I promise I won’t be a bother. You can take it wherever you want."

"Sincerely yours,
"SWEARENGEN JONES.

"Best regards,
"SWEARENGEN JONES.

"P.S. I forgot to say there is no such man as Golden. I bought your mines and ranches with my own money. You may buy them back at the same figures. I'd advise you to do it. They'll be worth twice as much in a year. I hope you'll forgive the whims of an old man who has liked you from the start.

J."

"P.S. I forgot to mention that there's no such person as Golden. I purchased your mines and ranches with my own funds. You can buy them back for the same amount. I recommend you do it. They'll be worth double in a year. I hope you'll forgive the quirks of an old man who has liked you from the beginning.

J."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!